Selected quad for the lemma: sin_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
sin_n	conscience_n	death_n	sting_n	3,176	5	11.7818	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A76798	Expositions and sermons upon the ten first chapters of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, according to Matthew. Written by Christopher Blackwood, preacher to a Church of Christ in the city of Dublin in Ireland.	Blackwood, Christopher.	1659 (1659)	Wing B3098; ESTC R207680	612,607	923

life_n joh._n 6.47_o a_o justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o so_o be_v there_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.18_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o with_o god_n sprinkle_v clean_a water_n there_o be_v a_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n where_o god_n give_v repentance_n he_o also_o give_v forgiveness_n and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o luk._n 24.47_o some_o doctrine_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n suppose_v a_o forgiveness_n not_o only_o before_o repentance_n but_o also_o before_o the_o sinner_n be_v bear_v nay_o some_o go_v as_o high_a as_o to_o say_v from_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o then_o for_o christ_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n together_o reasins_z why_o pardon_n follow_v upon_o repentance_n 1_o faith_n that_o look_v on_o christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o look_v at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o its_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o shed_n and_o every_o believe_a sinner_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o repent_a sinner_n zach._n 12.10_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n that_o apprehend_v pardon_n and_o apply_v christ_n if_o thou_o do_v this_o right_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o repent_v and_o a_o mourn_a faith_n zach._n 13.1_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a in_o that_o day_n in_o what_o day_n not_o simple_o in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o and_o mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o god_n walk_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n now_o christ_n bid_v that_o upon_o a_o brother_n repentance_n we_o shall_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o so_o upon_o our_o repentance_n god_n will_v forgive_v 2_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o 3_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o justice_n for_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o a_o man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n therefore_o at_o the_o time_n god_n give_v pardon_v he_o give_v repentance_n 4_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n do_v great_o disquiet_a as_o well_o as_o the_o want_n of_o pardon_n suppose_v a_o person_n upon_o believe_v have_v his_o pardon_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o dim_a he_o can_v light_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o until_o he_o do_v repent_v upon_o repentance_n god_n give_v the_o assurance_n and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n zach._n 2.3_o 4._o as_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o joshua_n so_o to_o joshua_n conscience_n hespeak_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o preacher_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v remission_n to_o faith_n without_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n in_o adam_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v tender_v to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v sign_n on_o god_n part_n to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o remission_n and_o sign_n on_o our_o part_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o see_v in_o this_o petition_n 1_o who_o forgive_v even_o god_n he_o to_o who_o a_o debt_n be_v own_o can_v only_o forgive_v it_o esa_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n other_o may_v remit_v the_o wrong_n that_o concern_v themselves_o or_o they_o may_v remit_v declarative_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n esa_n 61.1_o luk._n 4.18_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n unpardoned_a be_v like_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n imprison_v as_o the_o word_n shut_v and_o open_v and_o key_n matth._n 16.19_o import_v now_o when_o person_n repent_v preacher_n say_v to_o soul_n as_o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o i_o only_o declare_v it_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v but_o first_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v away_o sin_n and_o not_o you_o god_n only_o forgive_v authoritative_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o himself_o now_o for_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v found_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o cause_n that_o god_n forgive_v fin_n to_o we_o but_o evidence_n thereof_o for_o the_o only_a groundis_fw-la mercy_n which_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n even_o christ_n satisfaction_n rom._n 3.25_o esa_n 53.6_o 2_o in_o his_o acceptation_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o we_o esa_fw-mi 53.11_o 3_o in_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n joh._n 6.37_o 4_o in_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n so_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1.12_o 5_o in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o thereto_o but_o our_o misery_n so_o that_o as_o tender_a heart_n show_v mercy_n to_o person_n in_o misery_n so_o do_v god_n what_o be_v there_o in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v for_o application_n 1_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o god_n reprobate_a man_n may_v have_v other_o mercy_n this_o only_a belong_v to_o the_o elect_a esa_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n though_o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o remove_v judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o special_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.10_o ground_n of_o beg_a pardon_n 1_o from_o the_o painfulness_n and_o anguish_n that_o be_v in_o unpardoned_a sin_n lie_v on_o the_o conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n ps_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n to_o a_o heavy_a burden_n psa_n 38.4_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n psal_n 51.12_o to_o a_o serpent_n sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o yea_o to_o the_o sting_a of_o a_o adder_n prov._n 23.32_o to_o a_o scorch_a heat_n psal_n 32.4.5_o freedom_n from_o wrath_n law_n sin_n death_n be_v easy_o speak_v but_o to_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o man_n self_n be_v very_o hard_a luth._o tom._n 4._o fol._n 149._o 2_o the_o comfort_n and_o content_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v off_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n or_o a_o heavy_a weight_n from_o the_o soul_n matth._n 9.2_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o look_v upon_o a_o poor_a debtor_n that_o ought_v a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o the_o creditor_n shall_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o debt_n but_o cancel_v the_o bond_n how_o do_v this_o cheer_n the_o debtor_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o we_o col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v plead_v against_o we_o hence_o when_o god_n will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalen_n weep_v he_o do_v it_o from_o this_o ground_n because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v luk._n 7.38_o 9_o 49_o 50._o matth._n 9.2_o to_o the_o palsy_n man_n christ_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o esa_n 40._o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n but_o how_o tell_v they_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v object_n but_o droop_a soul_n cry_v out_o hence_o i_o doubt_v my_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v because_o i_o have_v so_o little_a peace_n in_o my_o soul_n answ_n 1_o though_o comfort_n arise_v from_o pardon_n yet_o must_v god_n make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n god_n make_v the_o voice_n to_o speak_v high_a or_o low_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 2_o the_o more_o even_o the_o soul_n walk_v without_o back_o slide_v the_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 85.8_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o relapse_n or_o turn_n to_o folly_n their_o peace_n will_v be_v interrupt_v 3_o observe_v whether_o thy_o conscience_n speak_v true_o or_o scrupulous_o if_o thy_o trouble_n come_v from_o thy_o conscience_n witness_v that_o thou_o live_v in_o sin_n as_o cain_n conscience_n do_v gen._n 4.13_o this_o must_v needs_o destroy_v

2_o cor._n 4.8_o because_o god_n come_v for_o our_o rescue_n persecute_v of_o man_n but_o not_o forsake_v of_o god_n suppose_v the_o evil_n be_v imprisonment_n how_o comfortable_a be_v paul_n and_o silas_n in_o it_o if_o burn_v and_o martyrdom_n god_n will_v either_o abate_v the_o fire_n or_o give_v thou_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o martyr_n once_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o 2_o be_v exhort_v that_o you_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o fear_n this_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a jer._n 46.5_o pashur_n have_v fear_v round_o about_o jer._n 20.4_o zedekiah_n in_o his_o fear_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o 1_o king_n 22.24_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n melt_v for_o fear_n when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n come_v against_o they_o jos_n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n when_o they_o see_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n on_o one_o side_n that_o they_o can_v not_o retreat_v thereto_o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v upon_o they_o be_v amaze_v judg._n 20.40_o 41._o we_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n sometime_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n look_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 21.26_o sometime_o our_o heart_n tremble_v because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 4.13_o as_o eli_n his_o heart_n do_v sometime_o fear_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n now_o to_o quiet_v our_o heart_n under_o all_o fear_n consider_v 1_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n man_n or_o devil_n can_v cast_v upon_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o 2_o get_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n by_o obtain_v pardon_n when_o this_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v courageous_a 1_o cor._n 15.57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n then_o death_n will_v be_v like_o a_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n without_o this_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v free_a from_o terror_n 3_o look_v on_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n as_o thus_o i_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o i_o i_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o thorough_a change_n i_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o eye_n god_n discourage_v fear_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o support_a reason_n the_o soul_n be_v reasonable_a must_v needs_o close_o with_o reason_n 4_o forethink_a of_o evil_n before_o they_o come_v and_o set_v christ_n against_o all_o so_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n no_o enemy_n can_v take_v away_o christ_n from_o i_o 5_o get_v god_n fear_n this_o will_v much_o eat_v out_o false_a fear_n matth._n 10.28_o as_o the_o true_a serpent_n eat_v up_o the_o false_a see_v esai_n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o 6_o exercise_n confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n psal_n 56.3_o 4._o in_o god_n will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o esai_n 43.1_o 2._o 7_o get_v god_n on_o your_o side_n psal_n 118.4_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o though_o the_o wave_n break_v themselves_o against_o it_o yet_o it_o remain_v firm_a rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o viz._n to_o hurt_v we_o for_o else_o no_o man_n have_v more_o enemy_n than_o a_o christian_a this_o make_v paul_n so_o courageous_a at_o corinth_n act_v 18.9_o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o yea_o this_o make_v paul_n not_o to_o fear_v when_o the_o ship_n be_v every_o moment_n ready_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o act_v 27.23_o 24._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n this_o make_v david_n not_o to_o fear_v though_o a_o army_n of_o man_n be_v come_v against_o he_o psal_n 27.1_o 2_o 3._o see_v psal_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n motive_n to_o rid_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o fear_n 1_o they_o procure_v great_a torment_n to_o the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o hence_o ezekiel_n set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n say_v they_o shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n with_o quake_v and_o drink_v their_o water_n with_o carefulness_n tremble_v and_o astonishment_n ezek._n 12.18_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o deliverance_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o these_o slavish_a fear_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 3_o these_o fear_n be_v sometime_o worse_o than_o the_o evil_n themselves_o fear_v 2_o king_n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o the_o syrian_n in_o a_o vain_a fear_n run_v away_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o plunder_v of_o israel_n psal_n 53.5_o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v 4_o many_o person_n have_v their_o slavish_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o saul_n fear_v david_n will_v get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n base_o to_o prevent_v it_o but_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n fear_v the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o let_v christ_n alone_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o take_v all_o from_o they_o 5_o these_o carnal_a fear_n be_v full_a of_o mischief_n as_o 1_o to_o exalt_v creature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o expose_v we_o to_o a_o snare_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n so_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n many_o dare_v not_o do_v duty_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o life_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n 3_o these_o fear_n bereave_v we_o of_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v fear_v of_o loss_n of_o estate_n liberty_n life_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o good_a have_v the_o true_a content_n therewith_o for_o the_o loss_n whereof_o we_o be_v habitual_o prepare_v rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4_o though_o these_o fear_n may_v sometime_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o self-reformation_n yet_o usual_o this_o reformation_n that_o arise_v from_o these_o fear_n last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o fear_n remain_v psal_n 107.26_o as_o we_o see_v in_o mariner_n in_o a_o storm_n job_n 41.25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a be_v afraid_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o we_o see_v how_o in_o time_n of_o fear_n man_n reform_v but_o see_v how_o unsound_a it_o be_v last_v no_o long_a than_o the_o danger_n last_v psal_n 78.34_o 35_o 36._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a not_o in_o a_o feign_a way_n as_o the_o heathen_a aeolus_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n but_o in_o a_o real_a way_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o wind_n and_o sea_n hence_o mark_n have_v it_o peace_n and_o be_v still_o mar._n 4.39_o he_o reprove_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v reprove_v a_o servant_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o christ_n godhead_n who_o can_v command_v wind_n and_o sea_n save_o god_n alone_o as_o his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o quiet_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o power_n can_v quiet_v the_o storm_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o good_a man_n and_o the_o storm_n that_o satan_n temptation_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n so_o when_o there_o be_v passionate_a storm_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o calm_a it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n in_o a_o storm_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v christ_n speak_v alike_o to_o wind_n and_o storm_n disease_n and_o devil_n he_o quiet_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o can_v he_o quiet_a storm_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n psal_n 65.7_o which_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n only_o in_o these_o time_n of_o confusion_n let_v we_o awake_v the_o lord_n

that_o they_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col_n 3.12_o where_o see_v they_o put_v on_o 1_o mercy_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o several_a kind_n as_o giving_z heb_fw-mi 13.16_o where_n distribution_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n charity_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o beautiful_a upper_a garment_n col_n 3.14_o 2_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a mat_n 18.35_o matth_n 6_o 14_o 15_o 3_o these_o mercy_n flow_v from_o bowel_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o such_o bowel_n have_v christ_n matth_n 9.37_o when_o he_o see_v they_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n his_o bowel_n earn_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o mercy_n be_v a_o holy_a compassion_n of_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o help_v another_o in_o his_o misery_n 7_o merciless_a man_n be_v cury_z with_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o man_n without_o pity_n have_v never_o obtain_v mercy_n such_o be_v they_o that_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n ezek._n 25.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o such_o as_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o to_o maintain_v bravery_n and_o vanity_n this_o merciless_a cruelty_n be_v condemn_v deut._n 15.7_o 8._o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n but_o shall_v lend_v unto_o he_o such_o merciless_a person_n may_v seek_v for_o mercy_n themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 21.13_o amos_n 1.11_o 8_o by_o mercy_n we_o be_v make_v god_n almoner_n to_o disperse_v his_o goodness_n among_o man_n psalm_n 112.9_o it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v almoner_n to_o prince_n rule_n in_o show_v mercy_n 1_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v out_o your_o hand_n or_o your_o purse_n but_o your_o soul_n esai_n 58.10_o 2_o what_o mercy_n you_o show_v do_v it_o from_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 3_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o misery_n either_o from_o your_o own_o sight_n thereof_o or_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o other_o job_n 30.25_o do_v not_o i_o weep_v for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o be_v not_o my_o soul_n grieve_v for_o the_o poor_a prov._n 24.11_o 12._o many_o say_v they_o know_v not_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o affliction_n and_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n well_o but_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v it_o 4_o show_v all_o sort_n of_o mercy_n soul-mercy_n in_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a in_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a esai_n 50.4_o body_n mercy_n in_o feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o sick_a help_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n jam._n 1.27_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a esai_n 58.6_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o etc._n etc._n 5_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n where_o god_n give_v more_o he_o look_v for_o more_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o act_n 11.19_o disciple_n send_v relief_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n luke_n 21.4_o 6_o let_v mercy_n be_v with_o sincerity_n matth._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o your_o right_a hand_n may_v not_o know_v what_o your_o left_a hand_n do_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n matth._n 23.5_o that_o do_v what_o they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 7_o let_v mercy_n be_v with_o sympathy_n 2_o cor._n 11.29_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v grieve_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o many_o come_v to_o person_n in_o pain_n and_o ask_v how_o they_o do_v but_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o if_o they_o be_v flint_n amos_n 6.6_o 7._o pharaoh_n daughter_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o exod._n 2.6_o 2_o chron._n 36.17_o 8_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v make_v other_o object_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o not_o you_o object_n of_o other_o mercy_n act_v 20.35_o it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 9_o look_v often_o on_o the_o command_n of_o god_n herein_o 1_o peter_n 3.8_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o be_v pitiful_a judas_n 22._o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n also_o example_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n mark_v 5.19_o luke_n 10.32_o v._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o purity_n of_o heart_n a._n some_o think_v sincerity_n as_o matth._n 6.1_o oppose_a to_o hypocrisy_n for_o many_o be_v like_a apple_n that_o look_v well_o but_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n 2_o purity_n take_v legal_o no_o man_n have_v it_o prov._n 20.6_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o clean_a from_o my_o iniquity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a on_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7.21_o 2_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v take_v evangelical_o to_o be_v pure_a be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o thing_n mingle_v with_o it_o so_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o sin_n to_o mingle_v with_o the_o frame_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n still_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o itself_o it_o resist_v and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o dross_n cleave_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a gold_n when_o it_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o mineral_n though_o there_o be_v much_o dross_n in_o it_o and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v pure_a air_n though_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v many_o fog_n and_o mist_n within_o it_o and_o it_o be_v pure_a water_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mud_n at_o the_o bottom_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n though_o there_o be_v a_o cleave_v of_o much_o dross_n to_o it_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o they_o and_o from_o this_o fountain_n sin_n arise_v continual_o as_o the_o scum_n in_o the_o pot_n but_o as_o in_o wine_n or_o honey_n or_o water_n though_o the_o scum_n arise_v yet_o still_o it_o purify_v itself_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o contrary_o in_o man_n of_o impure_a heart_n the_o scum_n arise_v but_o it_o seethe_v in_o ezek._n 24_o 12._o she_o weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o her_o great_a scum_n go_v not_o out_o of_o she_o q._n d._n holy_a man_n have_v their_o scum_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n wicked_a man_n scum_n seethe_v in_o and_o mingle_v together_o but_o man_n of_o pure_a heart_n have_v a_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n disposition_n that_o cast_v out_o what_o ever_o evil_a come_v though_o it_o be_v continual_o rise_v though_o he_o be_v many_o time_n mire_v he_o still_o wash_v himself_o again_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o swine_n delight_n in_o it_o matth._n 15._o that_o which_o come_v from_o within_o defile_v the_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o sin_n arise_v in_o a_o man_n from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o he_o cherish_v sin_n and_o entertain_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o heart_n quiet_o without_o disturbance_n if_o he_o suffer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sod_v in_o now_o they_o defile_v the_o heart_n but_o if_o sin_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o continual_o resist_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o forth_o and_o purify_v himself_o from_o they_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o they_o nor_o be_v his_o his_o mind_n defile_v nor_o conscience_n defile_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o boil_a out_o of_o evil_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n yet_o may_v sin_n cleave_v to_o a_o man_n as_o dross_n do_v to_o the_o silver_n but_o it_o mingle_v not_o with_o the_o regenerate_a part_n nor_o that_o mingle_v not_o with_o it_o no_o more_o than_o oil_n and_o water_n do_v which_o though_o they_o touch_v they_o do_v not_o mingle_v together_o reas_n now_o these_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v holy_a person_n in_o god_n account_n that_o be_v they_o be_v person_n in_o who_o holiness_n have_v predominance_n psal_n 15.2_o who_o shall_v sojourn_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n the_o prophet_n answer_v he_o who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n holy_a person_n be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n 2_o

because_o such_o person_n be_v believer_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v every_o believer_n from_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n draw_v power_n to_o purify_v and_o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o that_o filth_n which_o arise_v therein_o now_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n 3_o because_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v or_o join_v together_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o comfort_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 2._o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a a_o man_n may_v have_v other_o hope_n without_o this_o as_o hope_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v honourable_a but_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n without_o purity_n use_v 1_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o purity_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a thy_o hand_n will_v be_v pure_a clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n go_v together_o psalm_n 24.4_o thy_o prayer_n will_v be_v pure_a job_n 16.7_o mal._n 1.11_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v pure_a that_o it_o will_v witness_v thou_o live_v not_o in_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 3.9_o mean_n to_o purity_n of_o heart_n 1_o get_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o purify_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o guilt_n heb._n 9.14_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n from_o filth_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n through_o the_o spirit_n psalm_n 51.7_o 9_o 10._o 2_o purify_v your_o heart_n from_o double_a mindedness_n james_n 4.8_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v now_o that_o be_v double_a mindedness_n when_o a_o man_n think_v to_o grasp_v grace_n and_o sin_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o a_o equal_a poise_n as_o the_o young_a man_n matth._n 19_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v hold_v christ_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n together_o contrary_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.47_o 3_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o outward_a purity_n the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o purity_n by_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n get_v great_a authority_n among_o man_n matth._n 23.25_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n be_v contemn_v but_o in_o opposition_n christ_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n inward_a purity_n many_o be_v pure_a in_o apparel_n but_o few_o in_o this_o 4_o nourish_v god_n fear_n in_o you_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o let_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o quiet_a abode_n in_o he_o psal_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 5_o believe_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 6_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n psalm_n 24.3_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n verse_n 4._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 1_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o pure_a glass_n receive_v the_o image_n propose_v to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n 2_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n of_o pure_a heart_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o world_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o another_o world_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n matth._n 18.10_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n he_o say_v they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o behold_v but_o by_o sound_a eye_n so_o god_n that_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a light_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o pure_a heart_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o behold_v god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v 1_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n while_o he_o give_v fruitful_a season_n act_n 14.17_o carnal_a man_n may_v oppose_v many_o thing_n against_o atheism_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 28.5_o 2_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n by_o this_o be_v christ_n set_v forth_o evident_o crucify_v gal._n 3.1_o the_o word_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19.8_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n we_o behold_v god_n with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o which_o set_v he_o forth_o 1_o by_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o he_o 2_o by_o ascribe_v all_o perfection_n to_o he_o 3_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n job_n 13.16_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o face_n psal_n 140._o ult_n the_o upright_a shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o behold_v of_o this_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o every_o holy_a man_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o we_o behold_v it_o here_o what_o will_v there_o be_v in_o future_a blessedness_n 2_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o behold_v god_n this_o behold_v be_v a_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o joy_n 1_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n if_o solomon_n servant_n be_v bless_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10.8_o and_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n much_o more_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2_o it_o be_v eternal_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v heaven_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v not_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 1_o thes_n 4.18_o this_o joy_n consist_v 1_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_n as_o 1_o freedom_n from_o sin_n both_o original_n wherewith_o now_o assail_v rom._n 7.15_o and_o actual_a 1_o cor._n 15.55_o we_o shall_v set_v our_o foot_n on_o our_o corruption_n as_o joshua_n do_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o freedom_n from_o temptation_n especial_o those_o of_o satan_n which_o often_o make_v the_o life_n comfortless_a 3_o from_o labour_n rev._n 14.3_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n they_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n heb._n 4.10_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n this_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o man_n but_o true_a of_o glorify_a person_n 4_o from_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v you_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o exod._n 15.13_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v true_a all_o that_o do_v iniquity_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o matth._n 13.41_o and_o turn_v into_o hell_n psal_n 9.17_o 5_o from_o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o no_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o no_o meat_n to_o feed_v we_o no_o physic_n to_o cleanse_v we_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a not_o need_v any_o of_o these_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 43._o 6_o from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n revel_v 21.4_o 2_o this_o joy_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_n as_o 1_o light_n psal_n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n darkness_n be_v part_n of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n 2_o pleasure_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o ult_n hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o 3_o life_n of_o this_o shall_v mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o as_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 4_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o clear_o as_o two_o man_n that_o behold_v one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o

1_o that_o as_o such_o suffering_n abound_v so_o shall_v consolation_n abound_v 2_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o lose_v they_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n with_o persecution_n mark_v 10.29_o 30._o 2_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v persecute_v abel_n be_v persecute_v of_o cain_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o isaac_n of_o ishmael_n gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o yea_o whosoever_o will_v live_v godly_a shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o count_v fiery_a trial_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o brother_n shall_v persecute_v brother_n matth._n 10.21_o and_o three_o shall_v persecute_v two_o in_o the_o same_o family_n matth._n 10.35_o 3_o in_o the_o great_a violence_n persecutor_n can_v inflict_v believer_n shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v not_o tempt_v above_o strength_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o all_o man_n say_v paul_n forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o when_o he_o come_v before_o nero_n that_o lion_n matth._n 10.17_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n that_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v 4_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o persecute_v hand_n persecution_n befall_v paul_n at_o iconium_n lystra_n and_o derbe_n but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o 2_o tim._n 3.11_o god_n deliver_v 1_o sometime_o by_o set_v one_o wicked_a man_n against_o another_o act_v 23.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o pharisee_n contend_v against_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o take_v paul_n part_n 2_o sometime_o by_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n revel_v 12.16_o 3_o sometime_o by_o provide_v some_o city_n of_o resuge_n matth._n 10.23_o if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n sty_n to_o another_o 4_o sometime_o by_o death_n when_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n john_n 21.18_o mean_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n 1_o get_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n gild_n make_v a_o man_n cowardly_a what_o make_v paul_n so_o to_o triumph_v rom._n 8.35_o why_o he_o have_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n v._o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o pray_v and_o endeavour_v for_o a_o patient_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o great_a trouble_n and_o a_o impatient_a heart_n meet_v how_o hardly_o be_v trouble_n bear_v when_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v betray_v by_o brethren_n and_o friend_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o he_o bid_v they_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n luke_n 21.17_o 18_o 19_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o patience_n col._n 1.11_o that_o be_v to_o patience_n in_o all_o thing_n hence_o be_v content_v to_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n you_o know_v how_o to_o live_v with_o your_o estate_n but_o learn_v how_o to_o live_v without_o they_o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o 3_o look_v that_o the_o cause_n you_o suffer_v for_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 4.16_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 4_o strive_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o much_o of_o other_o man_n estate_n no_o more_o then_o for_o mere_a necessity_n so_o that_o if_o we_o lose_v for_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o alone_o may_v be_v loser_n for_o such_o debt_n in_o persecute_v time_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o contract_v disquiet_a 5_o go_v in_o god_n strength_n peter_n go_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n come_v to_o deny_v christ_n mark_v 14.29_o 30_o 31._o how_o come_v paul_n to_o stand_v when_o other_o shrink_v god_n stand_v with_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 6_o get_v clearness_n of_o light_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v not_o go_v a_o jot_n beyond_o that_o he_o have_v clear_a light_n for_o h●b_fw-mi 10.34_o after_o they_o be_v illuminate_v they_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affliction_n though_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o cause_v good_a yet_o the_o person_n suffer_v fearful_o for_o want_n of_o 〈…〉_o 7_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o greatness_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o not_o fear_v man_n how_o great_a soever_o psal_n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v mat._n 10.28_o f●●r_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o to_o hell_n fi●e_v 〈◊〉_d 51.12.13_o wheart_n thou_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n th●●_n shall_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n heb._n 11.27_o moses_n endure_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a 8_o beware_v of_o the_o threat_n and_o flattery_n of_o persecutor_n be_v not_o scare_v with_o their_o threat_n dan._n 3.16_o when_o they_o threaten_v fiery_a furnace_n lion_n den_n nor_o yet_o allure_v with_o their_o flattery_n dan._n 11.32_o 9_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n many_o will_v comply_v to_o any_o thing_n because_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o great_a they_o must_v live_v in_o such_o a_o height_n low_a condition_n be_v cross_n that_o must_v be_v take_v up_o as_o well_o as_o other_o cross_n luke_n 14.26_o 27._o 10_o either_o you_o must_v suffer_v with_o man_n for_o confess_v truth_n or_o with_o god_n for_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n its_o better_a that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v 1_o pet._n 3.17_o 11_o get_v a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o choose_v persecution_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o thy_o conscience_n job_n 36.21_o take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n for_o this_o have_v thou_o choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n 12_o when_o thou_o choose_v persecution_n rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o text_n man_n mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o persecution_n hence_o christ_n promise_v a_o kingdom_n matth._n 19.29_o hence_o let_v we_o not_o under_o persecution_n bewail_v our_o condition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a see_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v you_o v._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n v._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o here_o be_v 4_o thing_n considerable_a 1_o the_o suffering_n revile_n set_v down_o by_o two_o aggravation_n 1_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o 2_o say_v it_o false_o 2_o the_o cause_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n 3_o the_o affection_n christian_n must_v have_v under_o these_o suffering_n viz._n they_o must_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a 4_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o affection_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v two_o 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 2_o their_o conformity_n herein_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v revile_n obs_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o false_a revile_n for_o christ_n sake_n luke_n 6.22_o they_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n reas_n 1_o from_o that_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o 2_o because_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o suit_n themselves_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a course_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v god_n people_n they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 3_o because_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o hatred_n against_o christian_n matth._n 10.22_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n prov._n 26.28_o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o use_v be_v not_o discourage_v under_o revile_n see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n heb._n 13.13_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n that_o be_v be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o

all_o creature_n by_o natural_a instinct_n be_v shy_a of_o the_o snare_n lay_v for_o they_o so_o shall_v all_o person_n take_v heed_n that_o when_o a_o scandal_n fall_v out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o woe_n to_o they_o the_o unholy_a carriage_n of_o eli_n his_o son_n make_v people_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam_n 2.17_o 6_o nothing_o so_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spot_n and_o unsavoury_a life_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n what_o have_v keep_v people_n from_o join_v to_o we_o be_v it_o prison_n banishment_n hazard_n perhaps_o so_o in_o some_o but_o that_o which_o in_o likelihood_n have_v hinder_v many_o have_v be_v our_o not_o walk_v up_o to_o our_o profession_n fire_n and_o faggot_n though_o it_o may_v scare_v some_o yet_o it_o can_v make_v they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n such_o and_o such_o tenant_n to_o be_v error_n but_o scandalous_a practice_n of_o headiness_n pride_n and_o passion_n worldly_a mindedness_n make_v they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o so_o may_v in_o time_n hearten_v they_o to_o persecute_v we_o moreover_o hereby_o blur_v and_o reproach_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o bring_v a_o scandal_n on_o one_o israelite_n that_o he_o that_o do_v it_o be_v amerce_v in_o a_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n for_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a name_n upon_o a_o virgin_n in_o israel_n deut._n 22.19_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 7_o the_o great_a triumph_n and_o outcry_n wicked_a man_n make_v when_o any_o of_o god_n child_n fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n i_o say_v god_n child_n for_o proper_o a_o scandal_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o god_n child_n or_o by_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n when_o such_o be_v overtake_v though_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o triumph_v psalm_n 38.16_o when_o my_o foot_n slip_v though_o i_o do_v not_o actual_o fall_v they_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o i_o as_o thing_n that_o fall_v from_o on_o high_a make_v a_o great_a sound_n so_o the_o fall_v of_o person_n that_o be_v high_a in_o profession_n be_v hear_v afar_o off_o wicked_a man_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o fall_v of_o godly_a man_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o evil_n like_o hungry_a dog_n they_o muzzle_v in_o their_o excrement_n like_o horseflies_a that_o pass_v by_o many_o precious_a flower_n fasten_v upon_o dung._n the_o wicked_a pass_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o saint_n and_o fasten_v upon_o their_o infirmity_n mean_v to_o live_v savoury_a life_n free_a from_o scandal_n 1_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_v in_o secret_a if_o not_o thou_o may_v look_v when_o god_n may_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o scandalous_a sin_n prov._n 26.26_o who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n because_o david_n make_v little_a conscience_n of_o sin_v in_o secret_a 2_o sam._n 12.12_o in_o that_o he_o so_o cunning_o slay_v uriah_n and_o take_v his_o wife_n hence_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n open_o i_o will_v reveal_v thy_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o their_o punishment_n to_o all_o israel_n 2_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o spot_v christian_n as_o 1_o worldly_a mindedness_n phil._n 3.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 2_o censoriousness_n it_o be_v sauciness_n in_o we_o to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n rom._n 14.4_o 3_o jangle_n 1_o cor._n 1.11.3.3_o 4_o tell_v uncertainty_n for_o truth_n psal_n 119.29_o 5_o rent_n and_o division_n because_o of_o difference_n of_o judgement_n this_o evil_a age_n have_v add_v this_o new_a sin_n not_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 6_o detraction_n james_n 4.12_o speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n 7_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n judas_n 4._o new_a ashamed_a be_v they_o that_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n to_o look_v other_o man_n in_o the_o face_n 8_o venture_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o expedient_a they_o ask_v be_v the_o thing_n lawful_a then_o present_o they_o do_v it_o a_o action_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o vary_v with_o some_o circumstance_n of_o call_v age_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v inexpedient_a 1_o cor._n 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 9_o unpeaceableness_n and_o strife_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o strong_a and_o weak_a rom._n 14.13_o 3_o look_v upon_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o and_o tremble_v at_o they_o as_o lot_z aaron_z david_n peter_n the_o incestuous_a person_n let_v we_o then_o do_v as_o mariner_n who_o steer_v off_o from_o that_o rock_n where_o other_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n 4_o look_v upon_o the_o misery_n that_o follow_v the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o christian_n as_o 1_o horror_n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v so_o trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2_o punishment_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v so_o reproach_n be_v another_o punishment_n all_o sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o reproach_n how_o much_o more_o be_v scandalous_a sin_n reproach_n rom._n 15.3_o 5_o nourish_v god_n fear_n levit._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n nehem._n 5.9_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o q._n d._n god_n fear_n be_v a_o special_a preservative_n from_o scandalous_a sin_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a psal_n 19.9_o hence_o abraham_n will_v not_o contend_v gen._n 13.6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 6.1_o 6_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n scandal_n he_o that_o can_v true_o mourn_v for_o scandalous_a evil_n in_o other_o will_v hardly_o venture_v upon_o they_o himself_o ezra_n 9.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ezra_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v take_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o wife_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n he_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o sit_v astonish_v beside_o thy_o mourning_n for_o another_o man_n scandal_n may_v occasion_v the_o scandalous_a person_n to_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o mourn_v for_o such_o scandal_n because_o often_o they_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n to_o punish_v unprofitableness_n under_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o some_o may_v be_v harden_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o v._o 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v here_o be_v another_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o holy_a example_n viz._n to_o shine_v before_o other_o by_o life_n and_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v much_o few_o wicked_a man_n than_o be_v in_o likelihood_n if_o we_o will_v be_v such_o christian_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o we_o will_v do_v good_a for_o evil_n if_o we_o will_v patient_o bear_v revilement_n one_o paul_n draw_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n if_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o how_o many_o will_v be_v convert_v for_o application_n 1_o it_o tax_v they_o who_o have_v such_o holy_a example_n remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n phil._n 2.19_o 2_o to_o shine_v forth_o in_o holy_a example_n 1_o thess_n 5.5_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o light_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a v._o 6._o be_v like_o john_n a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5.25_o to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o in_o your_o practice_n the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.15_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o those_o fire_n and_o candle_n that_o be_v lighten_v and_o fetch_v up_o on_o high_a near_o unto_o some_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n that_o mariner_n and_o seaman_n that_o sail_v that_o way_n may_v escape_v such_o rock_n and_o sand_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n a_o three_o metaphor_n to_o commend_v to_o christian_n a_o holy_a example_n look_v as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v visible_a to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o

that_o be_v that_o want_v of_o love_n my_o neighbour_n owe_v i_o but_o the_o damage_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v when_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n require_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o right_n in_o every_o trifle_n 1_o cor._n 6.7_o quest_n in_o what_o order_n be_v we_o to_o forgive_v answ_n we_o be_v to_o forgive_v if_o a_o person_n do_v not_o ask_v pardon_n mark_v 11.25_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v our_o forgiveness_n unless_o he_o profess_v his_o repentance_n luke_n 17.4_o motive_n to_o forgiveness_n 1_o ourselves_o stand_v in_o daily_a need_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n matth._n 18.35_o 2_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o we_o as_o the_o wall_n be_v heat_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n warm_v they_o that_o stand_v by_o object_n if_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o i_o can_v forgive_v a._n we_o be_v to_o forgive_v till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o time_n a_o definite_a number_n for_o indefinite_a object_n but_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o do_v i_o wrong_n answ_n thou_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n yet_o he_o forgive_v thou_o very_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n there_o be_v no_o allegory_n to_o be_v seek_v here_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o forego_n dependence_n and_o connexion_n 2_o because_o christ_n preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n only_o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o from_o what_o we_o see_v do_v among_o man_n to_o conjecture_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n luke_n 12.58_o they_o make_v better_a condition_n with_o their_o adversary_n that_o yield_v in_o time_n than_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n aim_v at_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n lest_o we_o stand_v out_o they_o use_v extremity_n against_o we_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o otherwise_o adversary_n by_o adversary_n he_o mean_v our_o neighbour_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o whether_o by_o our_o fault_n or_o he_o and_o the_o scope_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o mischief_n come_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o his_o sue_n of_o we_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o six_o commandment_n unless_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o ob_fw-la but_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o lawyer_n answ_n christ_n speak_v of_o compose_v common_a offence_n which_o will_v never_o be_v want_v in_o this_o world_n for_o title_n of_o land_n etc._n etc._n he_o leave_v they_o to_o magistrate_n beside_o christ_n aim_v principal_o to_o instruct_v disciple_n not_o citizen_n or_o civil_a man_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n among_o his_o follower_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o reconciliation_n from_o the_o opportunity_n this_o life_n be_v a_o short_a passage_n and_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n lest_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n christ_n have_v bring_v two_o reason_n move_v to_o agreement_n 1_o because_o strife_n and_o hatred_n defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o the_o opportunity_n a_o 3_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o defer_a reconciliation_n lest_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n its_o dangerous_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o defer_v reconciliation_n pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n here_o be_v a_o four_o reason_n from_o the_o extremity_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o stander_n out_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v pay_n to_o the_o least_o mite_n quadrant_n be_v the_o least_o coin_n hence_o that_o phrase_n of_o meretrix_n quadrantaria_fw-la for_o a_o farthing_n whore_n to_o seek_v for_o allegorical_a exposition_n as_o to_o make_v this_o adversary_n to_o be_v satan_n or_o our_o flesh_n or_o our_o conscience_n which_o bite_v till_o we_o agree_v with_o it_o or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v frivolous_a such_o be_v that_o to_o make_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o officer_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o prison_n to_o be_v hell_n or_o purgatory_n as_o if_o the_o least_o debt_n of_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o purgatory_n all_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v v._o 27._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n v._o 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n christ_n come_v to_o show_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v deprave_v the_o seven_o commandment_n concern_v adultery_n concern_v strumpet_n that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o old_a appear_v gen._n 38.14_o only_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o country_n and_o go_v veil_v whereas_o honest_a woman_n be_v uncover_v when_o judah_n see_v tamar_n in_o the_o high_a way_n he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n because_o she_o have_v cover_v her_o face_n gen._n 38.15_o and_o desire_v to_o come_v in_o to_o she_o adultery_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n when_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v marry_v and_o therefore_o adulterium_fw-la quasi_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la thorum_fw-la accessio_fw-la the_o come_n to_o another_o man_n bed_n as_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n they_o be_v equal_o oblige_v have_v power_n of_o one_o another_o body_n 1_o cor._n 7.4_o we_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v by_o the_o pharisee_n but_o by_o christ_n to_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n consider_v beside_o that_o burn_a concupiscence_n burn_v up_o this_o natural_a heat_n the_o adulterer_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dip_v his_o body_n into_o a_o filthy_a sink_n and_o mi●es_v himself_o and_o withal_o he_o allude_v unto_o a_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v who_o when_o they_o come_v from_o their_o bed_n of_o uncleanness_n use_v to_o wash_v themselves_o all_o over_o as_o chrysostom_n observe_v such_o person_n though_o they_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v god_n judgement_n heb._n 13_o 4._o this_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v capital_a god_n threaten_v he_o will_v slay_v abimelech_n if_o he_o commit_v it_o with_o abraham_n wife_n and_o hence_o abimelech_n threaten_v death_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o shall_v defile_v abraham_n wife_n gen._n 20.11_o judah_n sentence_v thamar_n for_o this_o sin_n gen._n 38.24_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 29.22_o 23._o cause_v two_o adulterous_a prophet_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n their_o name_n be_v zedekiah_n and_o ahab_n to_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n consider_v 1_o it_o be_v exceed_o difficult_a to_o be_v recover_v from_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o narrow_a pit_n prov._n 22.14_o so_o that_o solomon_n say_v one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v repent_v of_o this_o sin_n but_o not_o one_o woman_n eccles_n 7.26_o 27_o 28._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v because_o this_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o understanding_n hos_fw-la 4.10_o and_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o a_o bruit_n so_o that_o jer._n 5.7_o 8._o the_o jew_n be_v compare_v to_o horse_n neigh_v after_o mare_n and_o as_o if_o fornication_n have_v be_v a_o indifferent_a action_n as_o the_o heathen_n count_v it_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o harlot_n house_n 2_o other_o sin_n carry_v single_o to_o hell_n this_o draws_z other_o with_o it_o which_o increase_v trouble_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o though_o the_o adulterer_n himself_o have_v repent_v yet_o have_v he_o draw_v another_o into_o that_o sin_n whereof_o she_o perhaps_o have_v not_o repent_v 3_o the_o mischief_n it_o bring_v to_o a_o man_n to_o his_o estate_n thy_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o stranger_n prov._n 5.10_o yea_o thyself_o hereby_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n pro._n 6.26_o also_o it_o destroy_v reputation_n which_o will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v make_v up_o prov._n 5.9_o yea_o it_o destroy_v life_n prov._n 5.9_o prov._n 6.26_o the_o adulteress_n hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n also_o prov._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o it_o bring_v consumption_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o horror_n to_o the_o conscience_n job_n 24.17_o 4_o whoredom_n enslave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v most_o jealous_a of_o our_o liberty_n samson_n with_o dalilah_n herod_n with_o herodias_n solomon_n with_o his_o concubine_n how_o enslave_v be_v they_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o call_n of_o a_o strumpet_n to_o have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v at_o her_o command_n to_o

be_v afraid_a of_o she_o discover_v of_o he_o to_o have_v insolent_a carriage_n towards_o he_o what_o a_o slavery_n be_v this_o 5_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n their_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n v._o 15._o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 19_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n v._o 20._o remedy_n against_o adultery_n 1_o let_v every_o man_n keep_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o compare_v with_o v._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v burn_v prov._n 5.15_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o burn_a lust_n fire_v a_o man_n there_o be_v need_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o the_o remedy_n which_o must_v quench_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o cistern_n and_o a_o pit_n now_o as_o every_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v water_n within_o door_n then_o fetch_v it_o abroad_o so_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n to_o quench_v the_o burn_n of_o his_o desire_n whereas_o he_o name_v run_v water_n he_o show_v that_o remedy_n of_o quench_v lust_n by_o strumpet_n be_v like_o muddy_a water_n which_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o many_o beast_n but_o the_o other_o be_v clear_a the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v ver_fw-la 16._o let_v thy_o fountain_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n by_o fountain_n and_o river_n he_o mean_v child_n flow_v from_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n beside_o ver_fw-la 16._o thy_o child_n thou_o have_v by_o she_o shall_v be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o strauger_n whereas_o child_n beget_v on_o strumpet_n be_v child_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o get_v a_o dear_a love_n to_o thy_o wife_n pou._n 5.19_o 20._o q.d._n if_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n thou_o shall_v never_o go_v after_o strumpet_n err_v thou_o in_o her_o love_n how_o by_o overlook_v a_o squint_a eye_n a_o hard_a visage_n a_o dull_a understanding_n which_o may_v seem_v deformity_n to_o other_o do_v thou_o overlook_v they_o 3_o believe_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v thou_o in_o every_o place_n prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o good_a prov._n 5.21_o heb._n 4.13_o this_o keep_v job_n from_o this_o sin_n job_n 31.4_o and_o joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o this_o thought_n that_o god_n see_v not_o embolden_v many_o to_o this_o sin_n job_n 24.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o the_o more_o secret_o thou_o do_v this_o sin_n the_o more_o abhor_v it_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o 2_o king_n 17.9_o many_o person_n when_o they_o be_v in_o strange_a country_n and_o secret_a place_n venture_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v know_v some_o who_o through_o horror_n of_o conscience_n have_v confess_v adultery_n commit_v far_o from_o home_n 4_o beware_v of_o venture_v upon_o this_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o future_a repentance_n for_o few_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o sin_n eccles_n 7.28_o and_o those_o who_o have_v repent_v have_v have_v exceed_v horror_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51.8_o none_o that_o go_v into_o her_o return_n again_o prov._n 2.19_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n that_o be_v very_o few_o do_v return_v 5_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o this_o sin_n as_o dalliance_n wanton_a touch_n and_o embrace_n prov._n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o as_o he_o that_o take_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n must_v needs_o burn_v his_o garment_n so_o the_o wanton_a touch_v of_o a_o strange_a woman_n must_v needs_o fire_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o he_o that_o go_v barefoot_a upon_o hot_a coal_n must_v needs_o burn_v his_o foot_n so_o he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n though_o not_o in_o away_o of_o adultery_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o private_a converse_n as_o walk_v talk_v together_o in_o secret_a especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o touching_n without_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v fire_v in_o his_o fancy_n memory_n mind_n and_o will_v as_o tow_n present_o take_v fire_n if_o the_o fire_n do_v but_o touch_v it_o so_o whosoever_o wanton_o touch_v a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a woman_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o their_o company_n let_v we_o consider_v their_o endeavour_n in_o secret_a to_o swallow_v up_o their_o neighbour_n they_o judge_v of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v make_v war_n against_o chastity_n justin_n martyr_n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la joseph_n shun_v all_o occasion_n as_o be_v in_o private_a with_o his_o mistress_n to_o accompany_v with_o person_n note_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o occasion_n psal_n 26.4_o 5._o the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n be_v a_o occasion_n also_o why_o woman_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n prov._n 7.10_o hos_fw-la 2.2_o let_v she_o take_v away_o her_o fornication_n from_o before_o her_o face_n and_o her_o adultery_n from_o between_o her_o breast_n the_o meaning_n be_v she_o wear_v the_o attire_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o those_o part_n there_o be_v a_o chastity_n of_o habit_n which_o much_o preserve_v the_o person_n that_o wear_v it_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o aculterer_n a_o sign_n of_o wantonness_n hold_v forth_o in_o apparel_n or_o gesture_n embolden_v laseivious_a person_n 6_o beware_v of_o filthy_a talk_n as_o scurrilous_a jest_n filthy_a talk_v argue_v a_o filthy_a heart_n matth._n 12.34_o 35._o rot_a communication_n be_v condemn_v ephes_n 4.29_o ephes_n 5.4_o many_o make_v their_o tongue_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o glory_n to_o be_v their_o shame_n if_o so_o much_o uncleanness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o tongue_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o angry_a displease_a countenance_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reproof_n be_v enough_o to_o silence_v such_o wicked_a tongue_n 7_o take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o david_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 11.1_o 2._o as_o the_o land_n untile_v grow_v full_a of_o weed_n and_o the_o stand_a pool_n of_o frog_n and_o toad_n so_o will_v the_o idle_a soul_n corrupt_v itself_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v intent_n on_o business_n it_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o wander_v about_o lascivious_a object_n 8_o read_v and_o study_v god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n prov._n 2.10_o 11_o 15_o 16._o prov._n 6.23_o 24._o it_o preserve_v thou_o from_o her_o flattery_n when_o she_o shall_v profess_v she_o love_v none_o like_o thou_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o thou_o she_o will_v not_o prostitute_v herself_o to_o any_o this_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n preserve_v the_o young_a man_n who_o lust_n be_v strong_a psal_n 119.9_o 11._o for_o person_n that_o fare_v dainty_o live_v idle_o and_o pray_v and_o read_v rare_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o this_o sin_n 9_o restrain_v thy_o thought_n from_o uncleanness_n job_n 31.4_o job_n will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n in_o any_o lascivious_a way_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v adultery_n matth._n 15.18_o 19_o ob._n but_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o this_o sin_n answ_n the_o more_o present_a sweetness_n the_o more_o the_o future_a bitterness_n 2_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o sweet_a be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n labour_v then_o to_o give_v a_o absolute_a denial_n to_o this_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n if_o we_o can_v put_v it_o out_o when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n how_o can_v we_o put_v it_o out_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n 10_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o adulterous_a eye_n 2_o peter_z 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o wall_n and_o gate_n prov._n 6.25_o let_v she_o not_o take_v thou_o with_o her_o eyelid_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o lust_n after_o she_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o she_o v._o 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o christ_n here_o come_v to_o correct_v the_o depravement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o which_o keep_v themselves_o from_o bodily_a adultery_n be_v free_a from_o all_o guilt_n thereof_o but_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n not_o

37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o to_o forbid_v swear_v in_o just_a case_n but_o profane_a and_o rash_a swear_n whether_o by_o god_n or_o creature_n this_o be_v mention_v jam._n 5.12_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v your_o speech_n usual_o be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o denial_n for_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o these_o by_o calling_n god_n or_o creature_n to_o witness_n come_v of_o evil_a yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o christ_n note_n to_o we_o the_o constancy_n that_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o our_o speech_n without_o faltringor_n deceitful_a equivocate_a 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o our_o word_n among_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o beside_o christ_n teach_v that_o in_o promise_n not_o swear_v our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v swear_v psal_n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v jam._n 5.12_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la judicio_fw-la grotius_n read_v out_o of_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o you_o fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o be_v find_v deceitful_a which_o become_v not_o christian_n joseph_n speak_v of_o the_o essen_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o oath_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v promise_n have_v not_o a_o bind_a power_n but_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o future_a we_o will_v do_v aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o mind_n that_o at_o that_o time_n will_v do_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v we_o will_v do_v in_o future_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereby_o nor_o we_o be_v bind_v thereby_o because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v his_o decree_n neither_o can_v he_o take_v away_o that_o right_n from_o himself_o by_o the_o alone_a respect_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v 1_o betwixt_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n wherein_o we_o show_v our_o present_a intention_n but_o yet_o with_o the_o reservation_n of_o our_o future_a liberty_n of_o change_v our_o present_a determination_n upon_o new_a reason_n we_o yet_o see_v not_o 2_o and_o betwixt_o a_o promise_n for_o in_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o a_o man_n right_a to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n that_o owe_v a_o horse_n may_v pass_v he_o over_o to_o another_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n now_o because_o by_o such_o a_o sign_n some_o right_n pass_v over_o to_o another_o therefore_o the_o will_n can_v honest_o change_v itself_o now_o that_o a_o promise_n may_v be_v of_o force_n there_o be_v four_o requisite_n 1_o that_o the_o promiser_n be_v capable_a of_o promise_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o want_v reason_n as_o child_n and_o mad_a man_n their_o promise_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o willing_a without_o understanding_n 2_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v just_a herein_o herod_n promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n when_o herodias_n desire_v john_n head_n 3_o that_o we_o promise_v what_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n if_o a_o servant_n promise_v his_o service_n to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o his_o master_n this_o promise_n be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o promiser_n so_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v to_o reach_v heaven_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n 4_o after_o our_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o any_o person_n upon_o consideration_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absolute_a debt_n which_o we_o can_v in_o conscience_n nullify_v unless_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o promise_v do_v acquit_v we_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a evil_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n signify_v the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n who_o tempt_v to_o swear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o sin_n of_o vain_a swear_n come_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o from_o 1_o irreverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2_o distrust_n when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o oath_n 3_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o swear_v wherein_o person_n have_v be_v breed_v 4_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o not_o stand_v to_o their_o promise_n and_o not_o use_v faithfulness_n in_o their_o speech_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v think_v not_o you_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n if_o you_o refrain_v from_o swear_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v spring_v up_o from_o man_n unfaithfulness_n if_o you_o shall_v honest_o perform_v your_o word_n and_o promise_n you_o will_v soon_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o oath_n than_o other_o with_o a_o oath_n yet_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o count_v oath_n evil_a or_o unlawful_a in_o the_o whole_a but_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v save_o in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n as_o bring_v call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o when_o something_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o another_o or_o for_o purge_v our_o own_o innocency_n when_o suspect_v num._n 5.19_o or_o when_o person_n be_v slow_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v or_o for_o god_n glory_n ro._n 9.1_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n as_o have_v be_v name_v for_o application_n learn_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o avoid_v all_o profane_a swear_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o name_n to_o be_v abuse_v will_v god_n suffer_v it_o will_v christ_n suffer_v his_o wound_n his_o heart_n his_o blood_n his_o foot_n to_o be_v swear_v by_o also_o all_o profane_a curse_v to_o wish_v they_o may_v sink_v be_v hang_v be_v damn_v be_v burn_v never_o to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n never_o see_v wife_n or_o child_n or_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o this_o bread_n may_v be_v their_o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o moreover_o beware_v of_o swear_v by_o creature_n as_o by_o the_o cross_n by_o light_n by_o heaven_n by_o faith_n troth_n by_o jerusalem_n by_o thy_o head_n remember_v whatsoever_o be_v above_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v sin_n avoid_v the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v in_o trivial_a thing_n as_o even_o many_o professor_n do_v use_v such_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v god_n can_v witness_n with_o i_o moreover_o learn_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o your_o word_n and_o promise_n that_o your_o faithfulness_n may_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v you_o without_o oath_n v._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n here_o be_v another_o commandment_n deprave_v by_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v or_o retaliation_n exod._n 21.23_o 24_o 25._o this_o law_n of_o give_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o judge_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o private_a person_n that_o every_o man_n may_v avenge_v himself_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n only_o see_v deut._n 19.21_o the_o scope_n of_o which_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o avenge_a themselves_o see_v they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n a_o avenger_n of_o their_o wrong_v only_o where_o magistracy_n can_v be_v have_v there_o may_v be_v a_o unblameable_a defence_n the_o law_n of_o the_o 12_o table_n be_v if_o he_o have_v break_v a_o member_n let_v there_o be_v like_a for_o like_v now_o the_o pharisee_n expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o private_a revenge_n yea_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n to_o think_v revenge_n sweet_a than_o milk_n than_o life_n corrupt_a teacher_n be_v ready_a to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o prince_n frame_v their_o government_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o people_n v._o 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o resist_v not_o evil_n christ_n in_o answer_n forbid_v all_o private_a revenge_n we_o shall_v only_o desire_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o we_o not_o thirst_n to_o hurt_v our_o enemy_n for_o that_o

all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n but_o if_o thy_o conscience_n speak_v only_o scrupulous_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o david_n conscience_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n be_v not_o discourage_v when_o thou_o know_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o be_v holy_a 4_o according_a to_o our_o care_n of_o keep_v our_o evidence_n clear_a so_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v wont_a to_o abound_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o fear_n and_o doubt_n be_v wont_a to_o vanish_v isai_n 48.18_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o righteousness_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o righteousness_n isai_n 32.17_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o 5_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o melt_a prayer_n for_o in_o such_o god_n in_o wont_a to_o come_v in_o with_o comfort_n as_o in_o hanna_n 1_o sam._n 1.18_o david_n psal_n 6.8_o 6_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o turn_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o its_o peace_n and_o remove_v it_o as_o sometime_o thou_o slight_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v some_o injustice_n be_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n commit_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o natural_a state_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o make_v restitution_n confidence_n in_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n conscience_n call_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v some_o duty_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n do_v it_o to_o find_v out_o what_o that_o be_v and_o to_o remove_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o rejoice_v gal._n 6.4_o but_o if_o upon_o search_n thou_o can_v find_v nothing_o then_o chide_v thy_o heart_n for_o thy_o causeless_a fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o psal_n 42.11_o 3_o the_o three_o ground_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v 1_o general_z as_o 1_o filthiness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o excrement_n as_o to_o a_o dog_n vomit_n 2_o peter_n 2.22_o to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n to_o loathsomeness_n prov._n 13.5_o 2_o guiltiness_n this_o twinge_n the_o soul_n like_o so_o many_o fury_n while_o it_o bind_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o punishment_n gild_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dart_n that_o strike_v through_o the_o liver_n prov._n 7.23_o gild_n pursue_v adam_n gen._n 3.10_o it_o be_v like_o bodily_a sickness_n which_o will_v never_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o ease_n till_o it_o be_v expel_v isai_n 48.22_o 3_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o it_o jer._n 9.5_o hab._n 2.13_o what_o a_o weariness_n to_o be_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o covetousness_n pride_n uncleanness_n and_o sometime_o to_o have_v contrary_a lust_n domineer_a in_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o which_o to_o satisfy_v 4_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o it_o bring_v sickness_n poverty_n disgrace_n cross_n in_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n now_o when_o god_n forgive_v he_o forgive_v all_o papist_n mistake_v to_o think_v that_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n but_o the_o sinner_n must_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v change_v by_o christ_n only_o from_o a_o eternal_a to_o a_o temporary_a punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a the_o king_n frank_o forgive_v all_o that_o the_o debtor_n ought_v even_o though_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n 18.32_o that_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o though_o god_n chasten_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n after_o pardon_n as_o david_n child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o also_o god_n forgive_v the_o people_n sin_n but_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o javention_n psalm_n 99.8_o yet_o these_o punishment_n be_v not_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n but_o caution_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o while_o they_o smart_v so_o bitter_o for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o commit_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o 5_o the_o particular_a evil_n in_o it_o as_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n because_o if_o not_o pardon_v it_o deprive_v of_o the_o great_a good_a even_o of_o god_n himself_o isai_n 59.1_o 2_o sin_n be_v more_o filthy_a than_o the_o devil_n because_o sin_v make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v be_v former_o a_o glorious_a angel_n 3_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a trouble_n 4_o sin_n turn_v away_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v and_o withhold_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o want_v see_v jer._n 5.25_o 5_o sin_n be_v that_o that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o content_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o discontent_n and_o amazement_n 6_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n after_o commission_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o in_o and_o at_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o job_n 1.20.12.13_o 7_o the_o shame_n of_o sin_n sinner_n be_v ashamed_a as_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a jer._n 2.26_o see_v it_o in_o adam_n gen._n 3.10_o 4_o ground_n pardon_v of_o sin_n eat_v out_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o death_n which_o be_v as_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n to_o ungodly_a man_n job_n 18.14_o become_v less_o and_o less_o to_o pardon_v person_n heb._n 2.15_o luke_n 2.29_o psalm_n 91.5_o 6._o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n or_o night_n death_n to_o saint_n be_v like_o sampson_n lion_n out_o of_o which_o come_v sweetness_n no_o preparative_n for_o death_n can_v be_v like_o this_o hence_o job_n 7.21_o job_n say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o now_o shall_v i_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n thou_o will_v willing_o have_v nothing_o trouble_v thou_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v o_o get_v then_o thy_o sin_n pardon_v and_o nothing_o then_o need_v trouble_v thou_o 5_o ground_n the_o suddenness_n and_o inexpectancy_n of_o death_n by_o it_o man_n be_v take_v as_o bird_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o fish_n in_o a_o net_n eccles_n 4.12_o now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o for_o to_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n john_n 8.21_o 24._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o die_v in_o a_o goal_n yet_o a_o man_n so_o die_v may_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n 6_o till_o thou_o get_v thy_o sin_n pardon_v thou_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a and_o woeful_a condition_n gal._n 3.10_o consider_v how_o dreadful_a sin_n unpardoned_a be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v i_o say_v if_o conscience_n be_v enlighten_v or_o awaken_v for_o its_o possible_a for_o some_o man_n from_o a_o stupid_a and_o ignorant_a estate_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a to_o die_v in_o peace_n because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o danger_n psal_n 73.4_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n ignorance_n of_o a_o danger_n and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o a_o danger_n breed_v a_o like_a confidence_n but_o not_o a_o like_a safety_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v awaken_v can_v die_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n when_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n see_v the_o day_n that_o he_o die_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 22.13_o 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n sweeten_v all_o other_o thing_n 1_o comfort_n to_o we_o i_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o credit_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v these_o without_o a_o reconcile_a god_n what_o comfort_n have_v a_o condemn_a man_n in_o friend_n relation_n land_n dwelling_n till_o he_o get_v a_o pardon_n psal_n 32.1_o 2_o it_o sweeten_v cross_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o die_v at_o a_o stake_n as_o steven_n be_v and_o can_v behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o stone_n throw_v at_o he_o so_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n paul_n and_o silas_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o stock_n praise_v god_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v act._n 16.25_o 8_o if_o we_o get_v not_o pardon_v of_o sin_n now_o we_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n then_o as_o cyprian_n say_v for_o that_o place_n matth._n 12.32_o demetrium_n cont._n demetrium_n whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n

remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o i_o luth._o tom._n 4.76_o now_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n appear_v thus_o 1_o sin_n expose_v we_o to_o all_o misery_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o hereafter_o rom._n 3.23_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o misery_n 2_o the_o blessing_n can_v come_v upon_o we_o till_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v gal._n 3_o 1●_n 14._o now_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n till_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 3_o where_o god_n forgive_v there_o be_v none_o can_v condemn_v rom._n 8.1.33.34_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n 4_o without_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n now_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v that_o reconciliation_n go_v with_o forgiveness_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 2_o use_n trial_o whether_o god_n have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n 1_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o heart_n because_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v inseparable_a heb._n 8.10_o 12._o where_o god_n remember_v sin_n no_o more_o he_o so_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v to_o god_n people_n in_o prayer_n ephes_n 1.13_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v every_o comfortable_a answer_n in_o prayer_n do_v help_v to_o clear_v up_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n 3_o a_o thankful_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o privilege_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n hezekiah_n praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n isai_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o 4_o with_o pardon_n there_o be_v a_o subdument_n of_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n mic._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o jebusite_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o only_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o become_v tributary_n josh_n 17.11_o 12._o 5_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v joshua_n filthy_a garment_n off_o so_o he_o give_v he_o change_v of_o raiment_n josh_n 3.3_o 4._o ezek._n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v ever_o a_o love_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n luke_n 7.47_o speak_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n he_o say_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o her_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o remission_n but_o a_o declarative_a sign_n thereof_o the_o pharisee_n find_v fault_n with_o christ_n for_o suffer_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v no_o sinner_n he_o prove_v it_o because_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o why_o she_o love_v much_o and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n so_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n jer._n 32.40_o 6_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n go_v together_o luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 3.19_o act_n 5.31_o therefore_o whatsoever_o evidence_n repentance_n evidence_n forgiveness_n 7_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accompany_v with_o sovereign_a love_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o for_o the_o degree_n see_v matth._n 10.37_o so_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7.38_o compare_v with_o v._o 47._o love_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o root_n 8_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evidence_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o peace_n as_o arise_v after_o trouble_n or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o slavish_a fear_n 9_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o and_o more_o assurance_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pardon_n in_o some_o measure_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n proper_a to_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v humble_v enough_o nor_o thankful_a enough_o nor_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n enough_o hence_o david_n after_o nathan_n have_v come_v to_o he_o and_o assure_v he_o of_o pardon_n pray_v psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o v._n 12._o he_o pray_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n only_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v not_o itself_o always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o those_o evidence_n god_n give_v sometime_o know_v that_o these_o evidence_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o effect_n be_v occasional_a refresh_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o feast_v be_v not_o for_o every_o day_n except_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o conscience_n witness_n we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o know_a iniquity_n 10_o we_o know_v it_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v the_o conscience_n 1_o joh._n 5.9_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n alter_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v such_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o keep_v even_o as_o a_o malefactor_n careful_o keep_v a_o pardon_n under_o seal_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o produce_v for_o his_o life_n at_o the_o next_o assize_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n faith_n set_v to_o its_o feat_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o that_o he_o promise_v joh._n 3_o 3●_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n seal_v unto_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n he_o have_v bel●●●ed_v 11_o when_o thou_o can_v produce_v some_o promise_n that_o do_v discharge_v 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o spirit_n ●●th_v make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n as_o that_o esa_n 43.25_o joh._n 3.16_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a remember_v promise_n be_v so_o comfortable_a as_o those_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o thy_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_a comfort_n if_o a_o man_n have_v pay_v his_o debt_n he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v his_o acquittance_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v when_o we_o have_v such_o promise_n so_o make_v over_o to_o produce_v they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v acquittance_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v suppose_v that_o without_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o shall_v believe_v which_o i_o doubt_v of_o yet_o through_o the_o income_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o pipe_n of_o a_o conduit_n convey_v water_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n believe_v convey_v grace_n and_o comfort_n into_o our_o heart_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o when_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o condition_n by_o but_o to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o desertion_n or_o temptation_n hence_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v a_o particular_a word_n for_o deliverance_n the_o three_o child_n have_v not_o 3_o use_v to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o labour_n after_o assurance_n thereof_o wherefore_o come_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o have_v he_o carry_v our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v for_o we_o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6._o why_o have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o command_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o many_o reproof_n of_o unbelief_n why_o have_v we_o beside_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o seal_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n a_o pawn_n and_o a_o earnest_n but_o only_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n word_n or_o bond_n yet_o upon_o sufficient_a pawn_n we_o will_v deal_v though_o the_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o pawn_n as_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o thy_o

assurance_n of_o thy_o pardon_n get_v more_o and_o more_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n man_n that_o deal_v in_o great_a matter_n love_v to_o get_v as_o good_a earnest_n as_o they_o can_v the_o full_a earnest_n the_o more_o security_n again_o people_n keep_v and_o esteem_v a_o earnest_n more_o than_o other_o money_n because_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o further_a matter_n which_o other_o money_n have_v not_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v the_o spirit_n testimony_n as_o seal_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o future_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n at_o which_o day_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o further_a a_o earnest_n as_o earnest_a money_n cease_v to_o be_v earnest_a when_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v pay_v mean_a time_n till_o we_o come_v into_o that_o glory_n the_o spirit_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a sense_n yet_o do_v it_o confirm_v we_o to_o present_a experience_n from_o the_o former_a working_n thereof_o which_o we_o have_v feel_v as_o the_o former_a move_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n confirm_v the_o mother_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n though_o at_o the_o present_a she_o feel_v no_o move_n at_o all_o thereof_o obj._n but_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a ans_fw-fr the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o deceive_v and_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o light_a to_o discover_v the_o object_n to_o the_o eye_n sight_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o in_o a_o believer_n there_o be_v grace_n to_o be_v see_v and_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v it_o so_o be_v there_o a_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v that_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n obj._n but_o some_o as_o papist_n and_o other_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n a._n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v herein_o appear_v 1_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o make_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o heb._n 6.11.10.22_o which_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v 2_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v hereof_o job_n say_v c._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v stand_v up_o with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o paul_n say_v we_o know_v if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n abraham_n rom._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n desire_v 1_o pet._n 5.1_o i_o be_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n obj._n but_o what_o these_o saint_n have_v they_o have_v by_o special_a revelation_n answ_n no._n for_o the_o saint_n peter_n write_v to_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o name_v other_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o 2_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n timothy_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o see_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n in_o knowledge_n the_o hebrew_n know_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v but_o also_o joyful_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o temporal_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conjecture_v it_o but_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o peter_z when_o christ_n ask_v he_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o love_v he_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v lord_z thou_o know_v we_o can_v tell_v true_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o love_v thou_o but_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n say_v thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o peter_n mention_n it_o three_o time_n show_v the_o undoubted_a assurance_n he_o have_v thereof_o 3_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n to_o god_n ward_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o bid_v we_o search_v our_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o declare_v that_o rejoice_v follow_v thereon_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v have_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bid_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 4_o that_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v appear_v from_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n uprightness_n confidence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v these_o grace_n be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o have_v they_o or_o no_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o love_v my_o brother_n yea_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o combat_n against_o all_o sin_n hunger_n after_o righteousness_n that_o my_o heart_n close_v with_o every_o command_n of_o god_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v comfottable_a answer_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o i_o have_v they_o comfortless_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o hope_n arise_v from_o humane_a conjecture_n allow_v by_o papist_n and_o differ_v from_o theological_n or_o divine_a hope_n arise_v from_o faith_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o conjectural_a hope_v for_o salvation_n be_v a_o comfortless_a doctrine_n for_o 1_o it_o kill_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o or_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v damn_v i_o another_o day_n and_o how_o can_v i_o joy_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v have_v or_o no_o 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v stun_n and_o hinder_v our_o proceed_n in_o a_o godly_a course_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o when_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o all_o he_o do_v will_v come_v to_o any_o thing_n yea_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o exhort_v to_o duty_n from_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v that_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a gal._n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o well_o do_v know_v in_o due_a season_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o be_v you_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v must_v needs_o fill_v the_o conscience_n with_o much_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o by_o a_o pardon_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n till_o he_o know_v of_o his_o pardon_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n need_v be_v that_o see_v its_o own_o lose_a estate_n and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 6_o from_o experimental_a feel_n when_o i_o trust_v to_o a_o person_n promise_v to_o give_v or_o lend_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v i_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o shall_v i_o by_o faith_n rest_n on_o christ_n and_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n 7_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o renew_a conscience_n for_o our_o spirit_n regenerate_v witness_v our_o good_a estate_n rom._n 8.16_o yea_o even_o this_o be_v witness_v even_o in_o weak_a christian_n though_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a man_n cry_v out_o mark_n 9_o 2d_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n how_o can_v we_o say_v we_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o we_o can_v speak_v that_o true_o whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n 8_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n pardon_v take_v heed_n of_o expect_v such_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o expect_v viz._n a_o discover_v of_o your_o adoption_n without_o first_o discover_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o as_o if_o by_o a_o

our_o brother_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n with_o god_n than_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a condition_n upon_o which_o forgiveness_n depend_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a condition_n 1_o antecedent_n which_o go_v before_o justification_n christ_n merit_n be_v this_o condition_n 2_o consequent_a which_o follow_v after_o justification_n joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o or_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a condition_n 1_o for_o which_o we_o be_v forgive_v this_o only_a be_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v neither_o repentance_n restitution_n forgiveness_n of_o man_n nor_o universal_a obedience_n be_v condition_n that_o for_o these_o we_o do_v obtain_v pardon_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o so_o christ_n say_v not_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o your_o repentance_n but_o unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v die_v luk._n 13.5_o if_o a_o king_n offer_v to_o thou_o both_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o his_o enemy_n both_o his_o grace_n and_o kingdom_n for_o a_o gift_n require_v some_o thing_n of_o thou_o viz._n that_o thou_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o the_o wrong_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v other_o which_o have_v offend_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v offend_v any_o one_o that_o thou_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o king_n have_v forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n and_o give_v you_o this_o kingdom_n for_o your_o desert_n or_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n sure_o of_o grace_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v consider_v forgiveness_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o trinity_n that_o christ_n his_o atonement_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n this_o be_v before_o our_o forgiveness_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n in_o our_o conscience_n before_o this_o our_o forgiveness_n may_v go_v but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o first_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v hold_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n now_o that_o person_n that_o have_v a_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o revenge_n against_o his_o neighbour_n do_v not_o repent_v because_o he_o go_v on_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o pardon_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a faith_n in_o any_o such_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n v._o 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o here_o christ_n reform_v a_o three_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n wherein_o 1_o a_o reprehension_n of_o their_o fast_n 2_o a_o direction_n to_o a_o right_n fast_v christ_n here_o treat_v not_o of_o public_a fast_n but_o of_o private_a grotius_n observe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v two_o day_n in_o a_o week_n some_o four_o day_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n till_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o they_o only_o feed_v upon_o herb_n or_o egg_n they_o lay_v hard_o in_o their_o bed_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n herein_o christ_n do_v not_o disallow_v their_o fast_n but_o only_o the_o vainglory_n therein_o seek_v for_o that_o be_v not_o fast_v when_o a_o person_n out_o of_o poverty_n suffer_v hunger_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n can_v eat_v nor_o to_o refrain_v from_o flesh_n be_v fast_v but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fast_v be_v derive_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o eat_v so_o that_o to_o fast_o be_v not_o to_o take_v meat_n or_o to_o refrain_v from_o meat_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o spiritual_a service_n without_o which_o holy_a end_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bodily_a service_n which_o profit_v not_o 1_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o so_o that_o christ_n condemn_v not_o fast_v as_o a_o levitical_a cereremony_n be_v several_a time_n practise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 17.21_o act_n 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 7.5_o 2_o cor._n 11.26_o but_o only_o tax_v the_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v not_o refer_v fast_v to_o its_o right_a end_n but_o either_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o count_v godliness_n to_o consist_v in_o pinch_v and_o pine_v the_o body_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o ambitious_a end_n to_o gain_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o to_o stir_v up_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n or_o to_o chasten_v the_o flesh_n when_o you_o fast_o christ_n establish_v fast_v christian_n that_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o fervent_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v fast_v be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o countenance_n fast_v dry_v up_o the_o body_n and_o make_v man_n melancholic_a but_o eat_v make_v man_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a therefore_o they_o that_o will_v persuade_v hard_a thing_n to_o other_o do_v not_o go_v to_o they_o fast_v but_o after_o dinner_n because_o than_o they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o merry_a now_o these_o hypocritical_a pharisees_n will_v put_v on_o a_o sad_a countenance_n that_o they_o may_v seemto_o have_v fast_v but_o christ_n warn_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o such_o disfigure_a whether_o by_o bend_v their_o brow_n hang_v down_o their_o eye_n or_o black_n their_o face_n and_o that_o they_o will_v show_v pleasant_a countenance_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mirth_n the_o word_n use_v for_o disfigure_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a they_o darken_v by_o affect_v severity_n paleness_n and_o grief_n in_o their_o countenance_n carnal_a man_n will_v give_v much_o bodily_a service_n to_o god_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v but_o retain_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o on_o a_o fast_a day_n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o on_o a_o feast_a day_n esa_n 22.12_o 13._o neither_o mean_n he_o that_o in_o private_a fast_n we_o shall_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o close_o that_o none_o of_o the_o family_n shall_v know_v it_o for_o that_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o christ_n mean_v that_o when_o god_n call_v to_o fast_v we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o seek_v praise_n of_o man_n herein_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o about_o such_o a_o business_n v._o 17._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n against_o the_o pharisee_n boast_v of_o their_o fast_n christ_n show_v that_o our_o gesture_n in_o a_o private_a fast_o be_v so_o to_o be_v compose_v that_o man_n may_v not_o mark_v we_o to_o fast_o he_o name_v these_o gesture_n of_o anoint_v the_o head_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n ruth_n 3_o 3._o ruth_n anoint_a herself_o when_o she_o go_v to_o boaz_n psal_n 23.5_o thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n luk._n 7.46_o my_o head_n with_o oil_n do_v thou_o not_o anoint_v much_o less_o must_v we_o think_v as_o if_o fast_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o as_o if_o pride_n can_v not_o lie_v hide_v under_o mean_a apparel_n not_o as_o if_o indeed_o we_o shall_v anoint_v our_o head_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o boast_n in_o fast_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o who_o anoint_v their_o head_n who_o rather_o hold_v forth_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n than_o grief_n and_o sadness_n the_o scope_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o conceal_v our_o private_a fast_n from_o man_n and_o to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o our_o fast_n and_o as_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v private_a so_o ought_v this_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n i._n e._n thy_o father_n see_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v one_o day_n acknowledge_v thy_o sincerity_n esa_n 38.3_o 5._o he_o see_v ezekiahs_n tear_n and_z cornelius_z his_o prayer_n act._n 10.4_o 2_o as_o he_o see_v thy_o

so_o a_o christian_n draw_v his_o comfort_n from_o his_o spiritual_a treasure_n i_o say_v he_o have_v so_o many_o answer_n from_o god_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v so_o much_o peace_n of_o conscience_n such_o and_o such_o promise_n make_v over_o to_o my_o soul_n 7_o by_o your_o pain_n in_o get_v care_v in_o keep_v and_o fear_v of_o lose_v god_n people_n spend_v much_o pain_n to_o get_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n joh._n 6.27_o they_o labour_v for_o the_o food_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a they_o will_v take_v pain_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n psal_n 84.7_o also_o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n as_o man_n hide_v here_o and_o there_o and_o put_v lock_v upon_o lock_n for_o to_o guard_v it_o achan_n he_o hide_v his_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o earth_n josh_n 7.21_o so_o saint_n careful_o keep_v their_o conscience_n pure_a careful_o nourish_v communion_n with_o god_n careful_o eschew_v sin_n psal_n 119.11_o call_v the_o hide_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o so_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o lose_v their_o treasure_n lest_o any_o lust_n shall_v rob_v they_o of_o god_n or_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 8_o by_o the_o long_n of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o soul_n treasure_n the_o heart_n belong_v after_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v riches_n honour_n praise_n so_o if_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v thy_o treasure_n thy_o soul_n will_v vehement_o long_a after_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o treasure_n thy_o soul_n will_v long_o for_o he_o psal_n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a land_n wherein_o no_o water_n be_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v as_o a_o barren_a land_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v enjoy_v god_n 9_o by_o the_o reference_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n usual_o make_v all_o their_o reference_n serve_v for_o their_o treasure_n their_o buy_n sell_v chap_a change_v so_o if_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n be_v thy_o treasure_n all_o will_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o rom._n 〈…〉_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o ●1_n 10_o treasure_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o any_o strait_n or_o difficulty_n person_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v these_o though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n so_o if_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v thy_o treasure_n thou_o will_v sell_v all_o for_o he_o matth._n 13.44_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 11_o by_o the_o contentation_n the_o soul_n find_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o treasure_n the_o soul_n have_v it_o be_v content_v in_o it_o and_o not_o without_o it_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v thy_o treasure_n thou_o will_v be_v content_a with_o he_o and_o they_o psal_n 16.3_o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n see_v how_o content_v he_o be_v in_o have_v god_n for_o his_o treasure_n lam._n 3.24_o 2_o use_v and_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o trial_n so_o 2_o for_o caution_n not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n not_o that_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a pro._n 21.20_o there_o be_v treasure_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o wise_a but_o a_o foolish_a man_n spend_v it_o up_o christ_n have_v his_o bag_n which_o judas_n bare_a there_o be_v treasure_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o kin._n 15.18_o we_o find_v sundry_a godly_a prince_n have_v have_v treasure_n as_o david_n 1_o chro._n 29.3_o 4._o and_o asa_n 1_o kin._n 15.18_o there_o be_v a_o treasury_n into_o which_o the_o poor_a widow_n throw_v her_o mite_n luk._n 21.1_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n but_o christ_n here_o tax_v the_o inordinate_a treasure_v up_o of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o 1_o an_z unbound_o immense_a and_o exceed_o large_a multiply_v of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o prince_n himself_o be_v command_v not_o great_o to_o multiply_v to_o himself_o silver_n and_o gold_n deut._n 17.17_o much_o less_o must_v private_a person_n that_o have_v not_o half_a those_o want_v that_o prince_n have_v jam._n 5.3_o some_o rich_a man_n have_v so_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n lie_v by_o they_o that_o it_o canker_a and_o rust_v yea_o they_o heap_v up_o treasure_n together_o to_o the_o last_o day_n some_o person_n have_v but_o one_o or_o never_o a_o child_n heap_v up_o earthly_a thing_n in_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v twenty_o child_n 2_o the_o love_a of_o earthly_a thing_n sovereign_o as_o the_o young_a man_n who_o leave_v christ_n rather_o than_o his_o estate_n matth._n 19.22_o and_o demas_n who_o forsake_v paul_n to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 3_o when_o we_o shall_v seek_v earthly_a treasure_n primary_o matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o when_o we_o treasure_n they_o up_o ultimate_o or_o re_o as_o that_o wherein_o our_o soul_n rest_n the_o glutton_n thus_o fill_v his_o barn_n and_o his_o soul_n rest_v in_o they_o luk._n 12.19_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a the_o apostle_n bid_v love_v not_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o 5_o when_o we_o treasure_n they_o up_o unnecessary_o for_o we_o be_v only_o to_o desire_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o future_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a against_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v eccles_n 4.8_o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o say_v he_o for_o who_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n that_o thirst_v for_o abundance_n can_v hardly_o keep_v conscience_n pure_a 6_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n with_o neglect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o comfort_n the_o wicked_a have_v abundance_n of_o wealth_n job_n 21.10_o 13._o hence_o v._n 14._o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 7_o when_o we_o only_o lie_v up_o treasure_n to_o ourselves_o man_n that_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o to_o treasure_n up_o for_o themselves_o and_o family_n but_o also_o to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o lack_v eph._n 4.28_o much_o more_o other_o man_n that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n to_o themselves_o and_o they_o only_o be_v call_v fool_n luke_n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o poor_a saint_n and_o godly_a use_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o as_o family_n want_v the_o same_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o our_o child_n tie_v we_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o other_o good_a use_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o ministration_n ground_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o lay_v up_o treasure_n on_o earth_n 1_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v a_o vanity_n in_o they_o eccles_n 2.8_o solomon_n gather_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v peculiar_a treasure_n yea_o v._n 9_o he_o be_v increase_v more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n yet_o v._n 11._o he_o say_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n 2_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v liable_a to_o consume_v and_o perish_v thief_n moth_n rust_v consume_v they_o it_o be_v not_o our_o call_v they_o fee-simple_n inheritance_n perpetuity_n or_o the_o conveyance_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o will_v make_v they_o durable_a they_o be_v like_o fugitive_a servant_n which_o oft_o

the_o detraction_n from_o another_o man_n reputation_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n here_o tell_v they_o the_o contrary_n use_v caution_n against_o rash_a judgement_n beware_v we_o neither_o lessen_v thing_n well_o do_v or_o well_o speak_v nor_o interpret_v doubtful_a thing_n in_o the_o worse_a part_n nor_o aggravate_v light_a infirmity_n nor_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v scatter_v reproach_n obj._n but_o be_v all_o judge_v here_o condemn_v answ_n no_o to_o judge_v a_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v blind_a towards_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o and_o not_o to_o censure_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o that_o we_o bridle_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v much_o incline_n to_o rash_a judgement_n our_o heart_n be_v like_o crooked_a rule_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v straight_o thing_n neither_o be_v credulity_n here_o commend_v such_o as_o be_v in_o jacob_n who_o err_v in_o too_o much_o charity_n think_v the_o wild_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n when_o his_o son_n only_o show_v he_o a_o blood_a coat_n which_o joseph_n wear_v neither_o the_o judge_n in_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 12._o or_o in_o commonwealth_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o be_v forbid_v neither_o the_o judge_n of_o private_a person_n betwixt_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 6.5_o be_v forbid_v but_o that_o judge_v be_v here_o condemn_v which_o arise_v 1_o from_o pride_n and_o domination_n jam._n 3.1_o 2_o from_o spleen_n discontent_n envy_n passion_n and_o hatred_n whence_o man_n narrow_a inspection_n arise_v 3_o from_o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n endeavour_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o vicious_a practice_n by_o judge_v other_o so_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.12_o 13._o 4_o to_o judge_v final_o of_o any_o man_n reprobation_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o and_o of_o another_o man_n conscience_n jam._n 4.12_o 13._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o thus_o the_o strong_a and_o weak_a do_v rom._n 14.3_o 4._o thou_o be_v only_o a_o fellow_n servant_n therefore_o not_o a_o judge_n 6_o that_o judge_v which_o be_v use_v to_o get_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n obj._n but_o we_o find_v even_o godly_a man_n and_o professor_n to_o judge_v other_o answ_n it_o be_v possible_a even_o for_o godly_a man_n to_o judge_v amiss_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 20.10_o 11._o and_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 1.14_o and_o to_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o usual_o either_o 1_o they_o judge_v themselves_o or_o 2_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o be_v accessary_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o a_o secret_a invisible_a allowance_n of_o they_o 3_o lest_o knave_n shall_v go_v for_o honest_a man_n 4_o when_o man_n mere_o civil_a or_o formal_a or_o such_o as_o live_v in_o some_o sin_n be_v cry_v up_o by_o some_o time-serving_a flatterer_n for_o good_a man_n here_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v pass_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n lest_o ignorant_a person_n hear_v he_o so_o commend_v may_v gather_v such_o a_o dangerous_a principle_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o some_o way_n of_o wickedness_n that_o silence_n be_v no_o less_o sinful_a which_o suffer_v a_o profane_a man_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n than_o that_o silence_n which_o suffer_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o hypocrisy_n provide_v there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o a_o wise_a and_o charitable_a contradiction_n v._o 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o judge_v other_o because_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v afford_v we_o the_o like_a v._o 3._o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n here_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n against_o rash_a judge_n take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n such_o person_n have_v beam_n or_o gross_a sin_n in_o themselves_o who_o be_v prone_a to_o censure_v mote_n or_o infirmity_n in_o other_o self_n love_n blind_v many_o that_o they_o can_v see_v gross_a sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o can_v see_v suppose_v sin_n in_o other_o v._o 4._o or_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n a_o four_o reason_n take_v from_o unprofitableness_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o judge_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o amend_v but_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o sinner_n he_o that_o will_v judge_v other_o have_v need_v examine_v himself_o quest_n whether_o may_v not_o a_o judge_n condemn_v those_o sin_n in_o another_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v or_o at_o present_a know_v he_o live_v in_o answ_n yes_o because_o every_o judge_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_n according_a to_o law_n where_o evil_n be_v prosecute_v and_o witness_v in_o any_o outward_a court_n of_o man_n but_o not_o where_o they_o be_v prosecute_v and_o witness_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o court_n only_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.1_o say_v that_o such_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a who_o judge_v other_o for_o those_o thing_n themselves_o do_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n which_o look_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o innocent_a against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n of_o guilt_n beside_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v with_o what_o face_n upon_o what_o ground_n of_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n will_v thou_o say_v let_v i_o pull_v out_o thy_o mote_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o beam_n of_o a_o reign_a sin_n in_o thou_o luke_n 13.14_o 15._o obs_n all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a some_o be_v reign_v sin_n some_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n 2_o many_o person_n though_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n yet_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o they_o some_o have_v beam_n yet_o see_v it_o not_o 3_o man_n that_o will_v reform_v small_a sin_n in_o other_o must_v first_o reform_v great_a sin_n in_o themselves_o v._o 5._o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v clear_o see_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n it_o seem_v than_o i_o need_v not_o care_n how_o my_o brother_n live_v whether_o well_o or_o ill_o answ_n yes_o thou_o must_v hence_o christ_n add_v v._o 5._o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v towards_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n see_v levit._n 19.17_o but_o hypocrite_n upon_o pretence_n of_o admonition_n sometime_o exercise_v a_o masterly_a power_n of_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o require_v with_o all_o tenderness_n that_o we_o inquire_v into_o and_o deal_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o heal_v of_o they_o but_o this_o can_v he_o do_v who_o have_v great_a fault_n of_o his_o own_o thy_o brother_n who_o thou_o reprove_v can_v learn_v a_o better_a amendment_n by_o thou_o than_o that_o he_o see_v in_o thou_o reproof_n be_v so_o to_o be_v order_v that_o not_o only_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v blame_v but_o that_o reproof_n may_v attain_v the_o true_a end_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o will_v be_v bring_v about_o the_o better_a when_o thy_o life_n reprove_v he_o as_o well_o as_o thy_o word_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n to_o pull_v out_o a_o mote_n out_o of_o another_o man_n because_o the_o beam_n blind_v he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o mote_n so_o a_o man_n blind_v with_o any_o reign_a sin_n he_o can_v see_v infirmity_n in_o other_o to_o amend_v they_o object_n but_o what_o beam_n be_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o answ_n 1_o reign_v sin_n rom._n 6.12_o 2_o the_o beam_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n this_o be_v in_o david_n eye_n when_o he_o so_o severe_o judge_v he_o to_o death_n that_o take_v the_o the_o ew-lamb_n 2_o sam._n 12.5_o 6._o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v beam_n 1_o consider_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n against_o who_o commit_v 2_o consider_v the_o great_a knowledge_n thou_o have_v sin_v against_o 3_o the_o length_n

their_o deathbed_n you_o have_v keep_v your_o church_n and_o be_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o peaceable_a among_o your_o neighbour_n 10_o vainglory_n also_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n contrary_o faithful_a teacher_n preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 4.5_o john_n 3.30_o 11_o also_o dissimulation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v person_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o thing_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v as_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o only_o for_o such_o a_o time_n not_o for_o a_o constant_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o belieu_v the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n not_o a_o bodily_a of_o the_o same_o body_n commit_v to_o the_o earth_n 12_o also_o bitter_a invective_n against_o instrumental_a teach_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o themselves_o act_v 20.30_o 31._o 13_o also_o they_o carry_v you_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o contrary_a to_o esai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o thou_o have_v no_o light_n within_o who_o carry_v person_n from_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v the_o light_n within_o thou_o check_v thou_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o word_n use_v thirty_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o conscience_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n together_o with_o this_o conscience_n together_o with_o god_n witness_v all_o our_o purpose_n word_n and_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9.1_o but_o whence_o do_v it_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o we_o even_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n a_o man_n may_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o persecution_n every_o day_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o conscience_n can_v exercise_v its_o judicial_a act_n in_o determine_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o our_o action_n hence_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n conscience_n it_o appeal_v to_o his_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 9.23_o 24._o 14_o also_o the_o deny_v of_o ordinance_n upon_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n these_o false_a prophet_n cast_v off_o the_o ordinance_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n have_v communion_n they_o throw_v down_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n that_o satan_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n may_v be_v instead_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v some_o allegory_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v we_o into_o a_o wood_n whence_o we_o may_v not_o find_v our_o way_n out_o and_o all_o to_o establish_v these_o foolery_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n judge_v themselves_o to_o have_v come_v into_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n judge_v other_o to_o be_v child_n who_o use_v ordinance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n they_o bring_v some_o argument_n as_o 1_o the_o distinction_n put_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n call_v letter_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o by_o letter_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v spirit_n comparative_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n now_o then_o former_o some_o by_o letter_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o tongue_n pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o lean_a to_o the_o former_a because_o so_o expound_v rom._n 7.6_o where_o by_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o apostle_n understand_v a_o principle_n of_o natural_a conscience_n and_o by_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n for_o these_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o supper_n god_n appoint_v they_o as_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n through_o which_o be_v lively_o hold_v forth_o a_o crucify_a christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n for_o not_o divers_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v in_o both_o those_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o believer_n and_o repentant_n for_o the_o duration_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o ordinance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n take_v these_o reason_n 1_o because_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n throughout_o all_o age_n a_o church_n therefore_o ordinance_n eph._n 3.22_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n therefore_o in_o every_o age_n there_o will_v be_v both_o church_n and_o ordinance_n 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o our_o performance_n and_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o in_o so_o do_v matth._n 28.19_o 20._o make_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n lo_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v what_o warrant_v have_v any_o believer_n to_o make_v a_o change_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v no_o more_o warrant_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o baptism_n then_o to_o make_v disciple_n or_o the_o teach_n the_o observation_n of_o christ_n commandment_n i_o can_v well_o nigh_o trace_v this_o delusion_n to_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 1644_o divers_a book_n be_v print_v against_o infant-baptism_n the_o argument_n whereof_o prevail_v against_o infant-baptism_n that_o many_o commander_n in_o the_o army_n be_v against_o it_o but_o the_o parliament_n and_o time_n be_v much_o for_o it_o these_o commander_n be_v trouble_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o conscience_n and_o with_o the_o time_n sundry_a person_n dispute_v that_o these_o officer_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v up_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n come_v a_o chaplain_n to_o the_o army_n who_o be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o these_o gentleman_n he_o come_v and_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v only_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o type_n and_o that_o they_o end_v in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n so_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n this_o preacher_n former_o of_o little_a acquaintance_n come_v in_o one_o month_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n in_o the_o army_n and_o these_o gentleman_n former_o trouble_v may_v now_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n j._n s._n easy_o bundle_n the_o time_n and_o their_o principle_n against_o infant_n baptism_n together_o while_o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n though_o the_o say_v mr._n j._n s._n have_v former_o confer_v with_o i_o to_o baptise_v he_o which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v only_o through_o worldly_a prudence_n he_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o be_v dig_v first_o in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o escape_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o day_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v i_o to_o come_v to_o dispense_v it_o he_o come_v to_o question_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dispenser_n so_o i_o depart_v home_o and_o leave_v he_o about_o six_o month_n after_o i_o be_v with_o he_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o in_o one_o afternoon_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n and_o wife_n be_v many_o till_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v save_v this_o they_o be_v convince_v but_o they_o must_v stay_v till_o god_n do_v persuade_v after_o which_o time_n he_o speedy_o go_v into_o the_o army_n the_o product_n and_o spawn_n of_o who_o preach_n and_o printing_n be_v these_o delusion_n about_o deny_v ordinance_n which_o ground_o may_v be_v suspect_v be_v both_o to_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n the_o punishment_n for_o dally_v with_o truth_n and_o deny_v submission_n to_o it_o after_o conviction_n my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v of_o he_o be_v truth_n and_o he_o be_v my_o intimate_a friend_n who_o i_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v cite_v so_o public_a but_o that_o conscience_n to_o god_n for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o other_o urge_v i_o 15_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o fruit_n by_o false_a prophet_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o period_n and_o time_n of_o expiration_n and_o that_o every_o less_o light_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o great_a

his_o own_o power_n matth._n 8.3_o 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n act_v 16.18_o 2_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n to_o heal_v whensoever_o he_o will_v so_o have_v not_o they_o heb._n 2.4_o for_o than_o will_v not_o paul_n have_v leave_v trophimus_n sick_a at_o miletum_n 2_o tim._n 4.20_o 3_o the_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n do_v be_v sometime_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o man_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o smite_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n but_o all_o christ_n miracle_n and_o cure_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n obj._n but_o christ_n bid_v the_o devil_n go_v into_o the_o gadarens_n hog_n answ_n it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n whereby_o christ_n keep_v back_o the_o power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o not_o a_o command_n this_o shall_v embolden_v we_o in_o all_o our_o malady_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v such_o bowel_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o without_o bowel_n in_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o malchus_n one_o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o luk._n 22.51_o who_o set_v on_o his_o ear_n and_o heal_v he_o when_o peter_n cut_v it_o off_o will_v he_o not_o do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o his_o child_n in_o their_o malady_n v._o 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n here_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o fulfil_a the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaias_n he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 1_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o which_o esaias_n have_v respect_n esai_n 53.4_o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n esai_n 53.6_o john_n 1.29_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2.14_o 2_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n which_o flow_v from_o sin_n christ_n bear_v these_o not_o by_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v never_o sick_a he_o take_v not_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n christ_n be_v never_o sick_a sickness_n arise_v from_o the_o unfit_a or_o unequal_a temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n or_o from_o intemperance_n of_o labour_n study_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o sickness_n so_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o our_o sin_n by_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o but_o out_o of_o compassion_n he_o take_v they_o away_o and_o restore_v the_o sick_a to_o health_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n cure_v the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o person_n as_o matth._n 9.2_o be_v that_o they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.5_o 6._o so_o that_o as_o the_o live_a goat_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o land_n not_o inhabit_v levit._n 16.21_o 22._o so_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n flow_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n in_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o weakness_n learn_v 1_o to_o bear_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o 1_o as_o in_o journey_n strong_a traveller_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o shall_v we_o rom._n 15.1_o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a 2_o all_o infirmity_n be_v burden_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n gal._n 6.2_o let_v they_o be_v part_n of_o thy_o burden_n also_o 3_o many_o infirmity_n may_v be_v in_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n 9.23_o cant._n 5.2_o mark_v 9.23_o as_o passion_n in_o ionas_n unbelief_n in_o thomas_n fearfulness_n in_o peter_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o admiration_n of_o their_o person_n 4_o as_o thy_o brother_n be_v overtake_v to_o day_n so_o may_v thou_o be_v to_o morrow_n gal._n 6.1_o as_o often_o as_o we_o behold_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_v to_o bewail_v ourselves_o in_o they_o because_o we_o have_v fall_v or_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a if_o god_n leave_v we_o god_n have_v suffer_v many_o great_a man_n to_o fall_v from_z adam_z to_o this_o day_n to_o show_v man_n weakness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v lover_n of_o their_o name_n 5_o if_o envy_n do_v not_o blind_v thou_o thou_o may_v see_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o infirmity_n 6_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v raise_v his_o comfort_n from_o other_o man_n fail_n to_o seem_v to_o himself_o holy_a because_o he_o see_v imperfection_n in_o his_o brethren_n this_o will_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n gal._n 6.4_o 7_o beware_v of_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n so_o as_o to_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o rom._n 14.10_o no_o man_n cast_v away_o his_o nose_n because_o it_o abound_v with_o impure_a phlegm_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o the_o weak_a in_o time_n of_o weakness_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o raise_v up_o luth._o in_o psalm_n 90._o 2_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o infirmity_n psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v compassion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v matth._n 12.20_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v smoke_v flax._n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o waste_a corruption_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n john_n 15.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o hence_o god_n be_v gracious_a in_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o grace_n and_o less_o sin_n and_o renew_v the_o inward_a man_n every_o day_n 3_o trial_n whether_o thy_o sin_n be_v infirmity_n as_o 1_o when_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o peter_n in_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n what_o hope_n have_v we_o if_o peter_n have_v not_o deny_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v if_o moses_n aaron_n david_n have_v not_o fall_v by_o these_o example_n god_n comfort_v sinner_n if_o thou_o have_v fall_v return_n the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a for_o thou_o thou_o that_o know_v no_o evil_a by_o thyself_o do_v not_o presume_v but_o let_v both_o trust_n in_o my_o grace_n and_o mercy_n luth._o in_o gen._n 38._o 2_o when_o we_o disallow_v the_o evil_n we_o do_v and_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 7.15_o when_o other_o heart_n be_v harden_v under_o evil_a thou_o be_v sensible_a 3_o when_o though_o thou_o fall_v into_o sin_n thou_o walk_v not_o in_o any_o sinful_a course_n rom._n 8.4_o though_o there_o be_v many_o imperfection_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o sudden_a break_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o evil_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o allow_v 4_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o have_v lose_v god_n countenance_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a until_o the_o lord_n return_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n proper_o but_o where_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v presumption_n good_a man_n have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n in_o god_n they_o will_v not_o change_v their_o portion_n nor_o rest_v content_a without_o god_n saint_n infirmity_n as_o david_n sin_n complaint_n fear_n more_o comfort_n i_o than_o their_o heroical_a action_n as_o his_o kill_a goliath_n the_o bear_n and_o lion_n i_o can_v imitate_v these_o but_o the_o other_o great_o comfort_v i_o luth._o in_o gen._n 28._o 4_o comfort_n to_o saint_n under_o infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o invincible_a infirmity_n cleave_v unto_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n as_o dulness_n forgetfulness_n privy_a pride_n self-seeking_a unprofitableness_n wander_n in_o duty_n backwardness_n to_o christian_a provocation_n inordinate_a care_n hardness_n of_o heart_n vain_a fear_n slightness_n in_o god_n service_n saint_n partly_o from_o divine_a light_n shine_v in_o they_o which_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v the_o small_a mote_n partly_o from_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n renew_v smite_v they_o for_o the_o small_a sin_n be_v upon_o sight_n of_o their_o infirmity_n apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v now_o to_o comfort_v thou_o remember_v christ_n take_v thy_o infirmity_n all_o thy_o selfsufficiency_n crookedness_n of_o heart_n fail_v in_o holy_a

country_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o christ_n luke_n 8.38_o 3_o his_o obedience_n when_o christ_n send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v try_v whether_o that_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o christ_n may_v by_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n become_v effectual_a withal_o in_o send_v he_o thus_o christ_n show_v that_o a_o active_a life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o contemplative_a first_o the_o body_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o labour_n and_o then_o be_v refresh_v by_o contemplation_n chap._n ix_o v._o 1._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n v._o 2._o and_o behold_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n 1_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n into_o his_o own_o city_n capernaum_n whence_o late_o he_o come_v v._o 1._o 2_o his_o miraculous_a power_n in_o not_o only_o heal_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o also_o forgive_a his_o sin_n v._o 2._o 3_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n against_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o his_o forgive_n the_o palsey-man_n v._o 3._o 4_o christ_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o assert_v his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 1_o by_o his_o know_v their_o thought_n why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n v._o 4._o 2_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_a v._o 5_o 6._o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v q._n d._n you_o think_v it_o hard_a to_o heal_v a_o palsy_n man_n than_o to_o forgive_v sin_n now_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v that_o which_o you_o think_v hard_o therefore_o can_v i_o without_o blasphemy_n do_v that_o which_o be_v easy_o 5_o the_o effect_n this_o miracle_n have_v among_o the_o multitude_n they_o 1_o marvel_v 2_o glorify_a god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n v._o 8._o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v of_o capernaum_n call_v his_o own_o because_o usual_o he_o dwell_v there_o and_o preach_v more_o sermon_n and_o do_v more_o miracle_n there_o than_o elsewhere_o that_o capernaum_n be_v mean_v here_o appear_v mark_n 2.1_o matthew_n say_v cap._n 4.13_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n a_o palsy_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o motion_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v move_v or_o walk_v hence_o this_o palsy_n man_n be_v bear_v of_o four_o mar._n 2.3_o for_o charity_n require_v that_o the_o well_o and_o healthy_a succour_n the_o sick_a luke_n set_v down_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v to_o the_o house_n where_o christ_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v in_o hence_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o palsey-man_n uncovered_v the_o roof_n and_o let_v down_o the_o palsey-man_n to_o christ_n though_o doubtless_o the_o rubbish_n do_v fall_v down_o yet_o be_v not_o christ_n offend_v herewith_o learn_v we_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o he_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o christ_n see_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o palsey-man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o speak_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o another_o man_n faith_n can_v profit_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o hereby_o christ_n apply_v pardon_n to_o the_o palsey-man_n and_o to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v who_o help_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o nothing_o will_v cheer_v the_o soul_n unless_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o it_o not_o to_o have_v a_o disease_n remove_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o physician_n of_o disease_n but_o of_o sin_n first_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o then_o heal_v the_o palsy_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o disease_n whereas_o the_o conscience_n of_o former_a evil_n may_v perplex_v the_o palsey-man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v heal_v christ_n tell_v he_o that_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v heal_v this_o be_v not_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o a_o future_a miracle_n but_o faith_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o the_o palsey-man_n have_v not_o before_o by_o christ_n his_o speak_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v it_o before_o in_o that_o christ_n call_v he_o son_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n first_o forgive_v his_o sin_n before_o heal_v of_o he_o answ_n 1_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o effect_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o cause_n palsy_n and_o other_o disease_n arise_v rather_o from_o sin_n then_o from_o natural_a cause_n 2_o that_o forseeing_a the_o calumny_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n his_o miracle_n christ_n may_v prove_v his_o godhead_n first_o by_o this_o that_o he_o know_v the_o thought_n second_o by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o may_v see_v christ_n bounty_n that_o he_o heal_v the_o whole_a man_n joh._n 7.23_o learn_v we_o from_o our_o affliction_n to_o reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o v._o 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v here_o be_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o blaspheme_v but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a 1_o because_o none_o can_v forgive_v offence_n against_o god_n but_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v 2_o because_o to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v the_o guilt_n but_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n but_o the_o pharisee_n err_v in_o the_o assumption_n hence_o christprove_v himself_o by_o two_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v god_n within_o themselves_o not_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v murmur_v one_o among_o another_o of_o christ_n do_n hence_o matthew_n say_v not_o v._o 4._o jesus_n know_v their_o word_n but_o say_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n now_o that_o they_o say_v within_o themselves_o be_v as_o mark_n tell_v we_o cap._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o isa_n 43.25_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n mic._n 6.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o it_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n remember_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n conceive_v these_o murmur_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o man_n blaspheme_v omit_v the_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n as_o else_o where_o it_o be_v take_v here_o it_o signify_v to_o arrogate_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n the_o lawyer_n or_o scribe_n think_v this_o power_n mention_v 2_o sam._n 12.7_o nathan_n to_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v incommunicable_a now_o christ_n in_o token_n that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n 1_o work_n a_o miracle_n 2_o search_n their_o heart_n which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n jer._n 17.10_o 11._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.27_o yet_o be_v the_o argue_v of_o these_o scribe_n of_o no_o weight_n to_o reason_n thus_o god_n never_o give_v the_o power_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n hitherto_o therefore_o he_o can_v grant_v it_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o v._o 4._o and_o

wicked_a man_n be_v not_o forbid_v gen._n 23.7_o abraham_n be_v so_o to_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n we_o be_v to_o salute_v enemy_n matth._n 5.47_o 4_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o nullify_v any_o divine_a moral_a or_o relalative_a bond_n as_o that_o the_o husband_n shall_v leave_v the_o wife_n the_o master_n the_o servant_n upon_o pretence_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v wicked_a 5_o we_o be_v not_o by_o a_o unwarrantable_a retiredness_n to_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n observe_v they_o as_o by_o salutation_n courteous_a speech_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o we_o can_v make_v they_o hearty_a friend_n which_o be_v impossible_a we_o may_v yet_o make_v they_o moderate_a enemy_n 2_o how_o far_o it_o be_v unlawful_a as_o 1_o to_o make_v they_o our_o intimate_a friend_n and_o familiar_n acquaintance_n we_o may_v have_v with_o such_o but_o not_o familiarity_n psalm_n 119.63_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o to_o have_v familiarity_n with_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v correspondence_n with_o a_o foreign_a state_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o our_o commonwealth_n this_o be_v as_o dangerous_a in_o spiritual_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o politic_n 2_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o associate_v with_o they_o in_o wickedness_n ephes_n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o object_n but_o christ_n keep_v company_n with_o they_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o answ_n christ_n keep_v company_n with_o they_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o thou_o do_v it_o because_o thou_o will_v walk_v loose_o 2_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o may_v bold_o converse_v with_o sinner_n but_o the_o wicked_a behaviour_n of_o wicked_a man_n steal_v upon_o thy_o heart_n 3_o in_o stead_n of_o convert_v wicked_a man_n thou_o drink_v in_o their_o poison_n object_n but_o wicked_a man_n i_o converse_v with_o be_v my_o kinsman_n and_o alliance_n answ_n so_o much_o more_o dangerous_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o friend_n god_n bad_a abraham_n go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n country_n and_o kindred_n gen._n 12.1_o why_o so_o god_n will_v rather_o have_v he_o go_v to_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n than_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a place_n with_o his_o friend_n object_n but_o the_o company_n i_o keep_v be_v civil_a wel-carriaged_n man_n no_o drunkard_n nor_o enemy_n to_o religion_n answ_n the_o near_a they_o come_v to_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n the_o more_o dangerous_a to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o gross_a sinner_n vex_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o cry_v to_o god_n godly_a man_n they_o quicken_v our_o grace_n but_o in_o civil_a and_o formal_a man_n there_o be_v neither_o sin_n enough_o to_o vex_v our_o soul_n nor_o grace_n enough_o to_o quicken_v our_o grace_n object_n but_o say_v wicked_a man_n how_o can_v you_o tell_v man_n be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a why_o do_v you_o judge_v we_o and_o make_v our_o acquaintance_n refrain_v our_o company_n answ_n we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v carnal_a else_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o prov._n 9.6_o act_n 2.40_o ephes_n 5.11_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o impossible_a command_n psalm_n 15.4_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v how_o shall_v we_o contemn_v they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o ephes_n 5.7_o we_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o the_o more_o holiness_n thou_o have_v the_o soon_o will_v thou_o discern_v such_o when_o we_o see_v man_n rail_v on_o goodness_n will_v be_v drink_v and_o be_v faith_n and_o troth-man_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v plain_o see_v they_o be_v carnal_a because_o they_o practise_v gross_a evil_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n or_o despise_v their_o way_n in_o small_a thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o threaten_a prov._n 19.16_o object_n abraham_n live_v among_o heathen_a nation_n and_o lot_n in_o sodom_n answ_n abraham_n have_v a_o command_n for_o what_o he_o do_v lot_n soul_n be_v grieve_v during_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o to_o see_v their_o filthy_a conversation_n if_o he_o go_v thither_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o place_n than_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o to_o plant_v true_a religion_n among_o they_o it_o be_v his_o weakness_n object_n 1_o cor._n 5.9_o 10._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o covetous_a for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prescribe_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o lawful_a but_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n do_v require_v it_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v unbeliever_n so_o much_o appear_v in_o these_o word_n else_o must_v you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o you_o can_v live_v without_o they_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o converse_v and_o trade_n with_o they_o but_o now_o such_o necessity_n be_v take_v away_o object_n prince_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o live_v in_o their_o country_n why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o converse_v with_o they_o answ_n they_o also_o permit_v leprous_a and_o plaguy_a man_n to_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o shun_v their_o company_n quest_n but_o sometime_o we_o be_v inevitable_o cast_v among_o such_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v answ_n 1_o lose_v not_o your_o piety_n by_o they_o nor_o suck_v infection_n from_o they_o psalm_n 1.1_o 2._o psalm_n 26.4_o 5._o hence_o take_v a_o counterpoison_n against_o their_o infection_n as_o you_o use_v to_o do_v against_o infectious_a disease_n 2_o propose_v holy_a end_n where_o you_o be_v so_o cast_v as_o 1_o their_o good_a so_o do_v christ_n here_o with_o the_o publican_n 2_o thy_o own_o safety_n by_o a_o wise_a behave_v thyself_o among_o they_o that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v abate_v their_o rage_n if_o not_o make_v they_o through_o friend_n 3_o take_v heed_n of_o furious_a zeal_n act_v 26.11_o 4_o take_v heed_n of_o deny_v christ_n whether_o by_o speech_n or_o silence_n revel_v 2.13_o nabuchadnezzar_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 5_o reprove_v they_o ephes_n 5.11_o if_o not_o in_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a or_o else_o be_v dog_n and_o hog_n matth._n 7.5_o yet_o in_o gesture_n or_o countenance_n but_o if_o you_o reprove_v they_o in_o word_n bring_v solid_a reason_n which_o strike_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o head_n by_o weak_a reason_n you_o strengthen_v they_o and_o expose_v your_o reproof_n to_o scorn_v 6_o beware_v you_o be_v not_o bewitch_v with_o their_o learning_n part_n witty_a jest_n sociableness_n affability_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o conjoin_v yourselves_o with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o jehosaphat_n condemn_v 2_o chron._n 19.2_o shall_v thou_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o 7_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o sinful_a temptation_n pro._n 1.10_o as_o they_o be_v importunate_a do_v you_o resist_v importunate_o the_o bait_n of_o their_o temptation_n be_v bait_v with_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n 8_o do_v not_o soothe_v nor_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n call_v not_o evil_a good_a leave_v you_o bring_v a_o woe_n on_o your_o head_n for_o so_o do_v isai_n 5.20_o condemn_v not_o good_a nor_o praise_v evil_a micaiah_n will_v not_o soothe_v up_o ahab_n nor_o speak_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v object_n but_o i_o be_o already_o acquaint_v with_o wicked_a person_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v answ_n 1_o dissolve_v and_o unglue_v the_o friendship_n by_o degree_n rather_o than_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n all_o at_o once_o 2_o get_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v on_o thou_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v glorious_o all_o man_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o so_o when_o holiness_n be_v stamp_v on_o thou_o carnal_a man_n will_v forbear_v thy_o company_n if_o thou_o be_v sober_a zealous_a heavenly_a etc._n etc._n the_o drunkard_n luke_o warm_a and_o earthly_a person_n will_v not_o care_v for_o thy_o company_n godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n psalm_n 148.14_o 3_o convince_v they_o with_o thy_o carriage_n that_o when_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v in_o thy_o company_n

must_v be_v just_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o 3_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v well_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o exod._n 1_o 20_o 21._o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n because_o they_o fear_v god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o neh._n 1.11_o eccles_n 8.12_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a why_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n mal._n 2.5_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levi_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o he_o fear_v i_o and_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n luke_n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n deut._n 6.18_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n eccles_n 7.18_o 4_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o lengthen_v our_o day_n in_o this_o world_n deut._n 6.2_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n fear_v lengthen_v our_o day_n be_v because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v cut_v off_o life_n prov._n 10.27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n see_v the_o contrary_a threaten_n to_o wicked_a man_n eccles_n 8.13_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n which_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n why_o because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n 5_o god_n fear_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n hence_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 28.28_o and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n psalm_n 111.10_o deut._n 10.12_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n 6_o god_n have_v excellent_a love_a kindness_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o see_v this_o 1_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o 1_o understanding_n god_n secret_n psalm_n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 2_o pitiful_a affection_n as_o in_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103.11_o so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o 3_o healing_n and_o comfort_n mal._n 4.2_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n 2_o see_v it_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o 1_o strong_a confidence_n in_o evil_a time_n prov._n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n psalm_n 85.9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 2_o a_o special_a eye_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o provide_v outward_a thing_n for_o such_o psalm_n 31_o 18_o 19_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n psalm_n 34.9_o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 111.5_o he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n q.d._n its_o part_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o meat_n be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o provision_n 3_o there_o be_v much_o contentedness_n of_o mind_n come_v along_o with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n fear_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o prov._n 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a revenue_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o pro._n 19.23_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n tend_v to_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v abide_v satisfy_v psalm_n 7.16_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o obtain_v riches_n honour_n and_o life_n every_o man_n wish_n for_o these_o three_o thing_n oh_o than_o get_v god_n fear_n pro._n 22.4_o by_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n 2_o use_n trial_n whether_o we_o have_v god_n fear_v in_o we_o 1_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o god_n but_o will_v let_v it_o go_v rather_o than_o sin_n gen._n 22.12_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n 2_o when_o we_o fear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o bad_a report_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o meaning_n christian_n go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n neh._n 5.9_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o heathen_a 3_o when_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o great_a of_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n exod._n 1.15_o 16._o the_o king_n bid_v the_o hebrew_n midwife_n kill_v the_o male_a child_n but_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n why_o be_v it_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 17._o give_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o fear_v god_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n how_o do_v the_o three_o child_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o god_n not_o fear_n nabuchadnezzar_n his_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3.17_o 18_o 28._o the_o parent_n of_o moses_n hide_v moses_n three_o month_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n heb._n 11.23_o 4_o when_o we_o be_v fearful_a of_o the_o private_a and_o secret_a stir_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n job_n 31.1_o 2._o job_n so_o apprehend_v god_n eye_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v or_o harbour_v a_o lustful_a thought_n see_v vers_fw-la 4._o this_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o fatherless_a when_o he_o see_v his_o help_n in_o the_o gate_n for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n unto_o he_o vers_n 21.23_o deut._n 15.9_o 10._o god_n fear_n will_v be_v oppose_v proud_a revengeful_a unclean_a and_o hypocritical_a thought_n in_o the_o soul_n 5_o when_o hope_n or_o proffer_v of_o gain_n will_v not_o make_v we_o sin_n against_o god_n peter_n will_v not_o take_v magus_n his_o money_n act_v 8.20_o nor_o elisha_n naaman_n talent_n 2_o king_n 5._o why_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o it_o contrary_n in_o balaam_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o have_v be_v finger_v balak_v gold_n so_o judas_n demas_n 6_o when_o we_o will_v not_o deliberate_o venture_v upon_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o loss_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a evil_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o king_n 22.13_o 14._o micaiah_n dare_v not_o flatter_v the_o king_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v john_n baptist_n dare_v not_o forbear_v herod_n sin_n though_o the_o prince_n favour_n lie_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n or_o hazard_v thereof_o on_o the_o other_o mat._n 14.3_o such_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v a_o wife_n or_o husband_n where_o god_n fear_v be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o choice_n of_o affliction_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n 7_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n rom._n 14.22_o 23._o 8_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o least_o evil_n carnal_a man_n for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n may_v avoid_v gross_a evil_n but_o where_o god_n fear_v be_v the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o small_a sin_n 1_o sam_n 24.5_o even_o for_o cut_v the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n garment_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o of_o hurt_v saul_n person_n 1_o sam._n 26.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n from_o do_v any_o evil_n isai_n 56.2_o 9_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sinful_a temptation_n and_o occasion_n gen._n 39.10_o joseph_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v by_o she_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o prov._n 5.8_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n hos_fw-la 4.15_o that_o judah_n may_v not_o offend_v with_o israel_n calve-worship_n the_o prophet_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o gilgal_n or_o beth-aven_a where_o the_o calf_n be_v god_n will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o he_o that_o venture_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n

he_o have_v a_o implicit_a like_n to_o the_o sin_n if_o incline_v to_o pride_n in_o apparel_n wear_v plain_a clothes_n if_o to_o vainglory_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o your_o praise_n if_o to_o lie_v tell_v no_o doubtful_a story_n if_o to_o whisper_v speak_v spare_o of_o other_o man_n action_n especial_o of_o your_o enemy_n 10_o when_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v in_o secret_a leu._n 19.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o deaf_a nor_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o deaf_a man_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o curse_n the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o block_n thou_o lay_v oh_o but_o god_n see_v and_o his_o fear_n must_v keep_v thou_o and_o i_o from_o secret_a iniquity_n see_v job_n 31.22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30._o 11_o a_o reverend_a carriage_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n psalm_n 5.7_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n eccles_n 5.2_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n so_o in_o hear_v eccles_n 5.1_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n fear_n in_o cornelius_n make_v he_o reverend_a in_o hear_v peter_n act_v 10.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n command_v we_o from_o god_n jacob_n say_v gen._n 28.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o best_a spur_n to_o holy_a service_n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o psalm_n 5.7_o 3_o exhortation_n to_o labour_n after_o god_n fear_n where_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearless_a saint_n be_v most_o fearful_a to_o wit_n in_o sin_n and_o where_o saint_n be_v most_o fearless_a as_o in_o calamitous_a time_n wicked_a man_n be_v most_o fearful_a most_o man_n be_v like_o little_a child_n that_o fear_v and_o cry_v at_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o at_o bull-beggar_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o fear_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v to_o wit_n water_n fire_n knife_n etc._n etc._n so_o most_o man_n fear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o grief_n as_o poverty_n disgrace_n but_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v astonishment_n and_o endless_a misery_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o mean_n to_o god_n fear_n 1_o god_n must_v put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o man_n must_v teach_v it_o psalm_n 34.11_o come_v you_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o scatter_v our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o other_o affection_n where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v as_o on_o great_a person_n prov._n 29.25_o on_o worldly_a trouble_n hence_o its_o god_n work_v to_o place_v our_o fear_n on_o a_o right_a object_n hence_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 86.10_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n 2_o apprehend_v god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o hosea_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n psal_n 130.3_o 4._o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o father_n see_v that_o you_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o 3_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n we_o will_v fear_v to_o do_v evil_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o we_o much_o more_o when_o god_n eye_n behold_v we_o psalm_n 44.17_o 18._o though_o god_n smite_v his_o people_n into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v god_n to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n v._o 20_o 21._o what_o make_v job_n fear_v to_o sin_n see_v cap._n 31.4_o do_v not_o he_o see_v all_o my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n 4_o look_v upon_o and_o believe_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n isai_n 40.12_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o the_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n all_o nation_n compare_v with_o he_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n compare_v with_o the_o ocean_n or_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o a_o balance_n compare_v with_o the_o great_a weight_n put_v therein_o all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o v._o 11_o 17._o hence_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 5.22_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 76._o v._o 5._o to_o v._o 10._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v thou_o do_v cause_v judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o earth_n fear_v and_o be_v still_o especial_o behold_v god_n power_n in_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hell_n job_n 41.10_o leviathan_n or_o the_o whale_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n job_n say_v shall_v not_o even_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o v._o 9_o also_o v._n 10._o none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v notable_a to_o stand_v against_o one_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o thy_o sin_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n himself_o beside_o all_o other_o he_o have_v one_o power_n to_o convey_v a_o invisible_a horror_n into_o thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o and_o other_o jer._n 20.4_o see_v it_o in_o judas_n matth._n 27.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o will_v venture_v to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n 5_o believe_v god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o sin_n do_v he_o believe_v the_o threaten_n against_o it_o heb._n 11.7_o noah_n by_o faith_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n drown_v the_o world_n prepare_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n eve_n contrary_o mince_v the_o threaten_n gen._n 3.3_o when_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o it_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o she_o change_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v the_o threaten_a be_v thus_o lessen_v she_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o ruin_v herself_o and_o posterity_n there_o be_v terrible_a threat_n against_o sinner_n see_v deut._n 29.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o psalm_n 11.6_o col._n 3.6_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o these_o and_o many_o more_o unless_o they_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v not_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n quest_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o filial_a and_o sonlike_a fear_n and_o a_o servile_a or_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o our_o fear_n be_v answ_n 1_o slavish_a fear_n drive_v from_o god_n gen._n 3.8_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v v._o 10._o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a be_v 33.14_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a they_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o devour_a fire_n and_o as_o everlasting_a burn_n so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o contrary_o filial_a fear_n bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n psalm_n 86.11_o 2_o slavish_a fear_n leave_v the_o nature_n filthy_a as_o in_o the_o devil_n james_n 2.19_o and_o wicked_a man_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n subject_a to_o bondage_n contrary_o filial_a fear_n cleanse_v psalm_n 19.4_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holy_a person_n serve_v without_o slavish_a fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o their_o life_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o 3_o slavish_a fear_n have_v torment_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o

love_n of_o sinful_a correspondency_n make_v unhappy_a discovery_n this_o way_n mic._n 7.5_o trust_v not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v not_o confidence_n in_o a_o brother_n 4_o beware_v of_o purpose_v to_o turn_v back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o error_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n we_o find_v in_o god_n way_n if_o once_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o god_n plough_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o luke_n 9.62_o 5_o beware_v of_o a_o cowardly_a give_v way_n to_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n jeremy_n complain_v there_o be_v some_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o contrary_a paul_n will_v not_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v entrench_v upon_o your_o name_n estate_n relation_n you_o will_v contend_v against_o they_o and_o not_o spare_v your_o purse_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o nehemiah_n c._n 6.9_o 11_o 15._o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v phil._n 1.27_o 28._o judas_n 3_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o luther_n i_o will_v not_o fly_v god_n assist_v nor_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n i_o have_v rather_o burn_v among_o the_o live_a coal_n than_o stink_v half_o alive_a if_o not_o altogether_o dead_a reason_n thus_o either_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o stir_v we_o a_o foot_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o go_v we_o not_o thorough_a with_o it_o 6_o let_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o if_o not_o in_o a_o same_o opinion_n yet_o in_o a_o charitable_a affection_n and_o unite_a conjunction_n to_o oppose_v wickedness_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o holiness_n divide_v and_o overcome_v be_v the_o old_a maxim_n there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o a_o father_n that_o give_v a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n to_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v they_o break_v they_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o quiver_n but_o they_o can_v not_o he_o bid_v each_o of_o they_o after_o to_o take_v out_o a_o single_a arrow_n and_o then_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v break_v they_o he_o make_v the_o application_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o son_n be_v unite_v none_o can_v hurt_v they_o but_o when_o disjoined_a and_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o i_o may_v apply_v this_o fit_o to_o all_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o world_n rage_n psalm_n 133.1_o 3_o use_v consolation_n to_o saint_n under_o much_o opposition_n they_o in_o this_o world_n have_v little_a peace_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o they_o heb._n 4.10_o 11._o rev._n 14.13_o yet_o as_o the_o weather-beaten_a mariner_n in_o sight_n of_o his_o haven_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o arrival_n therein_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o all_o storm_n so_o we_o be_v toss_v under_o a_o continual_a storm_n shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o our_o rest_n to_o these_o contentious_a person_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o oppose_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v tribulation_n rom._n 2.7_o 8._o but_o to_o thou_o who_o by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n go_v on_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n christian_n be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o grow_v passionate_a under_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n jer._n 15.10_o woe_n be_v i_o say_v jeremy_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n v._o 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n obj._n but_o what_o seem_v more_o monstrous_a than_o this_o text_n christ_n seem_v to_o overturn_v all_o law_n which_o ordain_v honour_n and_o love_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n christ_n contrary_a come_v to_o set_v they_o at_o variance_n answ_n the_o near_a end_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o unite_v heart_n but_o the_o separation_n mention_v here_o be_v a_o accidental_a end_n the_o world_n can_v endure_v the_o gospel_n but_o hate_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o variance_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n answ_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a by_o itself_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a only_a by_o accident_n else_o it_o be_v false_a for_o what_o a_o bless_a peace_n shall_v we_o have_v will_v every_o man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a answ_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o wicked_a man_n hinder_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a through_o wicked_a man_n malice_n oft_o fall_v out_o god_n child_n may_v retort_v those_o word_n which_o eliah_n do_v to_o ahab_n to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o 18._o be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n eliah_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o joshua_n say_v to_o achan_n jos_n 7.25_o why_o have_v thou_o trouble_v we_o the_o lord_n shall_v trouble_v thou_o this_o day_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n trouble_v the_o saint_n be_v because_o they_o witness_v against_o their_o evil_n john_n 7.7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o which_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o break_v in_o sunder_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n heart_n see_v it_o jer_n 12.6_o for_o even_o thy_o brethren_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n even_o they_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o they_o have_v call_v a_o multitude_n after_o thou_o believe_v they_o not_o though_o they_o speak_v fair_a word_n unto_o thou_o one_o part_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v with_o contention_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n the_o world_n think_v this_o a_o intolerable_a wrong_n to_o make_v a_o departure_n the_o mother_n be_v angry_a with_o her_o daughter_n for_o it_o and_o the_o daughter_n with_o the_o mother_n yea_o sometime_o a_o church_n with_o a_o member_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o for_o this_o because_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o conscience_n pure_a church-communion_n be_v a_o high_a privilege_n but_o to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n be_v too_o high_a a_o price_n for_o it_o v._o 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n christ_n have_v in_o part_n set_v forth_o the_o variance_n the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o of_o itself_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esa_n 9.6_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o believer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.11_o but_o by_o accident_n in_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o superstition_n and_o wickedness_n to_o be_v reprove_v he_o come_v to_o close_v up_o all_o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o unconverted_a wife_n or_o servant_n will_v oppose_v the_o convert_a husband_n and_o master_n as_o christ_n have_v prepare_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n against_o the_o enmity_n of_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n which_o word_n be_v in_o part_n take_v out_o of_o jer._n 9.4_o take_v you_o heed_n every_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o any_o brother_n for_o every_o brother_n will_v utter_o supplant_v and_o every_o neighbour_n will_v walk_v with_o slander_n so_o now_o christ_n prepare_v his_o disciple_n against_o all_o enmity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n some_o time_n the_o child_n be_v angry_a with_o

sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2.17_o i_o say_v when_o the_o flesh_n shall_v ask_v this_o question_n let_v thy_o conscience_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v whatsoever_o trouble_n fall_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v duty_n so_o contrary_a when_o the_o flesh_n shall_v ask_v will_v you_o not_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n though_o you_o gain_v never_o so_o much_o by_o it_o though_o by_o a_o lie_n or_o by_o dissemble_v you_o may_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o great_a man_n by_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n you_o may_v gain_v or_o keep_v such_o a_o preferment_n which_o else_o you_o can_v by_o such_o a_o equivocation_n you_o may_v save_v your_o life_n by_o marry_v a_o carnal_a person_n you_o may_v gain_v a_o great_a estate_n when_o at_o present_a you_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n by_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n or_o subscribe_v to_o such_o a_o subscription_n which_o be_v against_o your_o conscience_n you_o may_v keep_v off_o banishment_n and_o sequestration_n of_o your_o estate_n now_o when_o to_o these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n the_o conscience_n shall_v declare_v not_o a_o conditional_a resolution_n but_o a_o absolute_a that_o come_v what_o come_v will_n or_o can_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o you_o can_v sin_v here_o you_o be_v fit_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o be_v i_o can_v 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o balaam_n say_v numb_a 22.18_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o a_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o do_v less_o or_o more_o also_o when_o balaam_n be_v come_v to_o balak_n v._o 38._o he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o have_v i_o now_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n the_o word_n that_o god_n put_v in_o my_o mouth_n that_o shall_v i_o speak_v also_o c._n 23._o balaam_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o curse_v who_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o how_o shall_v i_o defy_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o defy_v v._o 8._o also_o cap._n 23.12_o balaam_n tell_v balak_n must_v i_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n and_o all_o these_o resolution_n be_v when_o king_n balak_v gold_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o do_v of_o a_o duty_n answ_n 1_o balaam_n do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v god_n people_n but_o only_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o will_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n this_o can_v not_o appear_v cap._n 23.20_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v reverse_v it_o if_o i_o can_v to_o obtain_v thy_o reward_n of_o divination_n but_o i_o can_v also_o cap._n 23.26_o balaam_n answer_v balak_n tell_v i_o thou_o not_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o must_v do_v also_o cap._n 24.11_o 12._o balak_n say_v to_o balaam_n i_o think_v to_o promote_v thou_o to_o honour_n but_o god_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n and_o balaam_n speak_v to_o balak_n say_v i_o not_o to_o thy_o messenger_n if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o will_v i_o speak_v now_o that_o balaam_n will_v be_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n appear_v 1_o because_o he_o will_v inquire_v of_o god_n whether_o he_o may_v curse_v his_o people_n cap._n 22.8_o 2_o because_o when_o god_n give_v he_o his_o flat_a denial_n neither_o to_o go_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o balaak_n nor_o to_o curse_v israel_n v._o 12._o though_o he_o withstand_v it_o at_o present_a v._o 13._o yet_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o new_a messenger_n he_o yield_v to_o make_v a_o new_a enquiry_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o may_v go_v or_o no_o v._o 20_o 21._o when_o he_o have_v his_o flat_a denial_n of_o permission_n to_o go_v v._o 12._o 3_o because_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o for_o his_o go_n v._o 22._o so_o that_o he_o be_v near_o slay_v by_o the_o angel_n v._o 22_o 23._o 4_o because_o balaam_n confess_v his_o sin_n v._o 34._o i_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v in_o have_v a_o hanker_a desire_n to_o balak_v gold_n 5_o in_o that_o balaam_n go_v with_o balak_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o altar_n to_o altar_n and_o that_o balaam_n do_v not_o curse_v god_n people_n be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_o the_o resolution_n of_o saint_n that_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v though_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o god_n have_v so_o wrought_v upon_o their_o will_n that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o lord_n 17_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o deny_v our_o selus_fw-la luke_n 9.23_o matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n see_v denial_n of_o ourselves_o go_v before_o the_o take_n up_o of_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o in_o our_o ease_n profit_n pleasure_n credit_n house_n land_n relation_n yea_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o our_o lust_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o christ_n think_v no_o man_n worthy_a of_o himself_o who_o follow_v he_o not_o to_o the_o take_n up_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v add_v this_o to_o follow_v christ_n now_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v without_o exception_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v at_o all_o time_n rather_o than_o to_o leave_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o conscience_n hint_n to_o we_o to_o do_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o witness_v such_o a_o truth_n to_o forbear_v such_o a_o gain_n to_o restore_v for_o such_o a_o wrong_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o duty_n obj._n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v christ_n answ_n christ_n be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o in_o grammar_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rule_n quest_n wherein_o must_v we_o follow_v christ_n answ_n in_o humility_n matth._n 11.29_o when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n he_o refuse_v it_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joh._n 13.14_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o 2_o in_o patience_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n isai_n 53.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 23._o heb._n 12.2_o 3._o 3_o in_o take_v opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a joh._n 4.15_o 16._o 4_o in_o compassion_n matth._n 9.37_o heb._n 7.25_o 5_o in_o tenderness_n matth._n 12.20_o not_o to_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n 6_o in_o heavenly_a mindedness_n who_o take_v occasion_n from_o all_o visible_a object_n to_o draw_v holy_a meditation_n as_o from_o bread_n door_n light_n vine_n and_o branch_n 7_o in_o public_a spiritedness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 8_o in_o pray_v for_o enemy_n luke_n 23.34_o ground_n of_o follow_v christ_n 1_o from_o god_n predestination_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o god_n predestinate_v to_o glory_n he_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n as_o christ_n be_v holy_a by_o nature_n so_o must_v we_o be_v holy_a by_o grace_n 2_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o we_o bear_v act_v 11.26_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n so_o do_v the_o second_o adam_n 3_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a now_o the_o head_n and_o member_n live_v one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n 4_o from_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o joh._n 13.14_o yea_o and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o v._o 15._o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 5_o if_o we_o follow_v not_o christ_n we_o follow_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o lust_n or_o else_o we_o follow_v the_o

unless_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n do_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o his_o outward_a man_n so_o though_o his_o outward_a carriage_n be_v blameless_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o satisfy_v if_o there_o be_v distemper_n of_o pride_n revenge_n earthliness_n etc._n etc._n within_o till_o he_o have_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n pray_v down_o these_o distemper_n psalm_n 19.12_o say_n cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o my_o secret_a sin_n contrary_a unsound_a man_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n matth._n 23.25_o but_o the_o inside_n be_v full_a of_o rapine_n and_o excess_n their_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o have_v a_o smooth_a carriage_n to_o the_o world_n 6_o sincerity_n be_v move_v by_o a_o command_n other_o man_n be_v move_v by_o credit_n profit_n but_o sincere_a man_n may_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o credit_n or_o profit_n yet_o have_v a_o contrary_a know_a command_n they_o will_v not_o move_v contrary_a where_o they_o have_v a_o plain_a command_n though_o they_o have_v no_o secondary_a motive_n of_o favour_n credit_n profit_n yet_o be_v they_o move_v to_o act_v thereby_o as_o we_o see_v in_o queen_n hester_n case_n who_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n abraham_n heb._n 11.8_o compare_v with_o gen._n 12.1_o yea_o though_o to_o tell_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o micaiah_n to_o ahab_n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n gad_n and_o nathan_n to_o david_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o indwelling_a corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o so_o walk_v heavy_o and_o satan_n labour_v if_o he_o can_v take_v their_o uprightness_n from_o they_o yet_o to_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o from_o they_o they_o may_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sign_n know_v their_o uprighness_n which_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v indeed_o far_o more_o dangerous_a to_o hope_v without_o a_o cause_n then_o to_o fear_v without_o a_o cause_n yet_o when_o a_o upright_a soul_n count_v itself_o not_o upright_o there_o be_v many_o inconvenience_n thereby_o as_o he_o can_v neither_o rejoice_v in_o live_v nor_o think_v comfortable_o of_o die_v he_o be_v backward_o to_o prayer_n he_o can_v hardly_o give_v thanks_o for_o any_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v be_v his_o enemy_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o may_v damn_v he_o he_o can_v long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n nor_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n hence_o though_o these_o fear_n may_v be_v let_v in_o by_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o our_o pride_n yet_o be_v they_o apt_a to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o course_n 7_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o open_a heart_n to_o receive_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o such_o a_o truth_n may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o outward_a advantage_n when_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n whisper_v to_o a_o unsound_a man_n something_o that_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o temporal_a be_v or_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o hazard_v he_o do_v as_o herod_n do_v with_o the_o baptist_n first_o put_v it_o in_o prison_n and_o after_o kill_v it_o contrary_o sincere_a man_n be_v like_o cornelius_n act_v 10.33_o we_o be_v here_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o from_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v herein_o but_o unsound_a man_n apprehend_v the_o truth_n will_v part_v they_o from_o some_o lust_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o advantage_n and_o a_o companion_n of_o persecution_n especial_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n that_o it_o will_v lose_v they_o friend_n and_o procure_v they_o enemy_n they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o isai_n 30.9_o 10._o though_o they_o perhaps_o say_v not_o so_o in_o word_n they_o say_v so_o in_o their_o carriage_n unsound_a man_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o truth_n as_o traveller_n do_v from_o person_n who_o they_o suspect_v come_v to_o rob_v they_o 8_o universal_a obedience_n thou_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n till_o thou_o find_v that_o every_o truth_n thou_o read_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o thy_o will_n let_v the_o command_n be_v for_o do_v or_o suffer_v yet_o be_v thou_o not_o sincere_a but_o shoot_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o respect_v thereto_o psalm_n 119.6_o matth._n 7.24_o in_o something_o or_o other_o the_o hypocrite_n discover_v himself_o if_o not_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o yet_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o prophet_n prove_v himself_o upright_o that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o sin_n psalm_n 18.23_o which_o he_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o psalm_n 119.3_o compare_v with_o v._o 1._o upright_o man_n they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n that_o be_v not_o witting_o and_o know_o isai_n 56.2_o act_n 23.1_o hebr._n 13.18_o to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n the_o master_n require_v do_v not_o argue_v a_o good_a servant_n 9_o a_o sincere_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o small_a sin_n no_o hypocrite_n almost_o but_o make_v conscience_n of_o gross_a and_o notorious_a evil_n but_o they_o hate_v preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n they_o count_v such_o preciseness_n hypocrisy_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n not_o command_v of_o god_n matth._n 15.5_o 6._o or_o if_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n make_v conscience_n only_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o conscience_n to_o god_n or_o credit_n to_o man_n be_v a_o mover_n herein_o hence_o sincere_a man_n set_v themselves_o not_o only_o against_o murder_n but_o also_o causeless_a anger_n not_o only_o against_o adultery_n of_o body_n but_o against_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o the_o son_n of_o jehonadab_n do_v not_o only_o refrain_v drunkenness_n but_o also_o taste_v of_o wine_n jer._n 35.6_o not_o only_o they_o forbear_v false_a witness_n in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o also_o jest_n lie_v he_o keep_v himself_o not_o only_o from_o thieve_v but_o from_o deceive_v a_o penny_n or_o two_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refrain_v from_o the_o more_o abominable_a and_o full-mouthed_a oath_n but_o from_o faith_n and_o troth_n not_o only_o from_o abjure_v god_n truth_n before_o a_o magistrate_n but_o from_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o 10_o a_o suffering_n out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n hypocrite_n may_v suffer_v out_o of_o praise_n of_o man_n as_o some_o think_v alexander_n do_v act_v 19.33_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n part_v with_o their_o good_n but_o sincere_a man_n 1_o they_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v which_o seldom_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o but_o they_o suffer_v out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n 1_o peter_n 2.19_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o as_o a_o man_n will_v venture_v the_o lose_n of_o a_o member_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n so_o will_v a_o sincere_a man_n lose_v all_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o queen_n hester_n john_n baptist_n those_o worthy_n heb._n 11.35_o daniel_n cap._n 6.10_o 11_o a_o habitual_a intention_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o matth._n 19.17_o matth._n 10.32_o contrary_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o implicit_a intention_n to_o deny_v god_n truth_n rather_o than_o to_o own_v it_o with_o suffering_n sincere_a person_n will_v stick_v to_o god_n truth_n notwithstanding_o mock_n and_o scoff_v as_o david_n before_o michal_n and_o nehemiah_n notwithstanding_o the_o mock_n of_o tobiah_n nehem._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hypocrite_n may_v sometime_o stand_v for_o justice_n and_o be_v a_o while_n importunate_a for_o it_o yet_o be_v overcome_v as_o that_o king_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n and_o stand_v for_o he_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n dan._n 6.14_o 16._o and_o pilate_n will_v fain_o have_v deliver_v christ_n john_n 19.12_o but_o when_o he_o see_v if_o he_o stand_v any_o further_a for_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n than_o he_o deliver_v up_o christ_n the_o stony_a ground_n entertain_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o when_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n arise_v for_o it_o they_o be_v offend_v matth._n 13_o 21._o contrary_o sincere_a man_n they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o own_o christ_n though_o to_o loss_n of_o life_n heb._n 11.35_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n they_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o they_o deny_v christ_n he_o will_v deny_v

2_o cor_fw-la 5.10.11_o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o as_o the_o promise_a reward_n draw_v our_o regenerate_a part_n so_o do_v the_o threaten_a awe_n our_o unregenerate_a part_n and_o beat_v down_o our_o flesh_n 3_o exhort_v beware_v you_o be_v not_o beguile_v of_o this_o reward_n col._n 2.18_o man_n be_v by_o satan_n miserable_o cozen_v he_o take_v gold_n from_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o counter_n he_o cast_v dust_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o and_o then_o cozen_v they_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v cheat_v of_o our_o estate_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o take_v care_n thou_o be_v not_o cheat_v of_o the_o crown_n in_o heaven_n 4_o exhort_v be_v laborious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n gal._n 6.9_o yea_o to_o serve_v god_n willing_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n heb._n 6.10_o 11._o do_v person_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o reward_n how_o will_v their_o endeavour_n be_v stir_v up_o when_o david_n believe_v he_o shall_v have_v saul_n daughter_n how_o be_v his_o valour_n stir_v up_o to_o kill_v the_o philistines_n and_o to_o bring_v two_o hundred_o of_o the_o philistines_n foreskin_n let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v where_o there_o be_v not_o holy_a endeavour_n use_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o promise_a reward_n persuasion_n still_o stir_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o endeavour_n oh_o then_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o 5_o exhort_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v all_o hardship_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n so_o moses_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o moses_n prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o so_o those_o saint_n heb._n 10.34_o they_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o reward_n 3_o use_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v no_o reward_n prov._n 24.20_o no_o reward_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n so_o judas_n act_v 1.18_o they_o will_v one_o day_n see_v they_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n isa_n 3.9_o then_o shall_v wicked_a man_n find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v true_a isa_n 3.10_o 11._o say_v to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o gal._n 6.8_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o heb._n 10.30_o last_o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n propound_v the_o scruple_n and_o christ_n answer_v they_o both_o in_o v._o 34._o and_o in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n observe_v obs_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o scruple_n two_o thing_n 1_o what_o a_o scruple_n be_v 2_o why_o god_n people_n shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v for_o satisfaction_n herein_o 1_o what_o a_o scruple_n be_v the_o latin_a word_n scrupulus_fw-la be_v derive_v of_o scrupus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o little_a sharp_a stone_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o man_n shoe_n trouble_v he_o in_o travel_n metaphorical_o it_o signify_v a_o doubt_n or_o trouble_v which_o inward_o grate_v upon_o the_o soul_n put_v it_o to_o pain_n for_o want_v of_o light_a until_o the_o conscience_n have_v satisfaction_n therein_o though_o therein_o the_o conscience_n incline_v to_o one_o side_n in_o which_o five_o thing_n 1_o a_o scruple_n be_v a_o doubt_n or_o trouble_v wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o practise_v or_o forbear_v of_o a_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n ask_v question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.27_o 2_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o scrupling_a or_o doubt_v it_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o forbear_v you_o ask_v a_o question_n herein_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n which_o can_v witness_v with_o you_o concern_v the_o rectitude_n of_o such_o a_o action_n but_o stand_v hesitate_v and_o doubt_v herein_o 3_o this_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n inward_o grate_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v it_o to_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v heavy_a and_o lumpish_a under_o it_o and_o sometime_o grieve_v and_o sometime_o press_v the_o soul_n down_o with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v off_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n 4_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o scruple_n be_v want_v of_o light_n because_o a_o soul_n can_v see_v his_o way_n hence_o some_o scrupulous_a soul_n rom._n 14.2_o want_v light_n to_o see_v that_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o all_o creature_n lawful_o feed_v only_o upon_o herb_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v eat_v some_o meat_n which_o god_n in_o moses_n law_n have_v forbid_v 5_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o one_o part_n above_o another_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o trouble_n because_o of_o some_o difficulty_n it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v for_o example_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v invite_v to_o go_v to_o a_o feast_n that_o be_v at_o a_o idolater_n house_n but_o be_v no_o idol_n feast_v there_o can_v not_o but_o be_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v yet_o the_o conscience_n incline_v to_o dictate_v that_o they_o may_v go_v from_o that_o permission_n 1_o cor._n 10.27_o when_o a_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o wrought_v a_o miracle_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o solicit_v they_o to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v some_o doubt_n in_o their_o mind_n whether_o they_o shall_v go_v after_o strange_a god_n yet_o conscience_n incline_v unto_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o and_o to_o abandon_v the_o scruple_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o conclude_v against_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o doubtful_a and_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v this_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n hang_v in_o suspense_n with_o equality_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o unlawfulness_n of_o something_o to_o be_v practise_v or_o believe_v but_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n incline_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o without_o some_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o it_o well_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v when_o we_o incline_v to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o suppress_v all_o difficulty_n which_o cause_n we_o to_o doubt_v if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v yet_o be_v we_o to_o go_v to_o that_o side_n conscience_n most_o incline_v to_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o conscience_n suspend_v a_o man_n act_v every_o way_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v rom._n 14.23_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n v._o 5._o answ_n all_o doubt_n in_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o suspend_v a_o man_n act_v in_o practice_n for_o example_n a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v a_o day_n appoint_v by_o command_n from_o god_n for_o worship_n his_o conscience_n perhaps_o doubt_v both_o way_n yet_o may_v he_o keep_v it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o practical_a part_n the_o doubt_n may_v without_o harm_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v act_v one_o way_n but_o those_o doubt_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o suspend_v practice_n where_o argument_n be_v of_o equal_a force_n both_o way_n as_o where_o there_o be_v two_o face_n of_o authority_n in_o a_o nation_n the_o conscience_n question_n which_o have_v right_a on_o their_o side_n the_o subject_n so_o doubt_v must_v be_v neutral_a 2_o when_o conscience_n doubt_v on_o one_o part_n and_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o other_o we_o must_v refuse_v the_o doubt_a part_n and_o take_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v sure_a as_o in_o card_n and_o die_n if_o we_o play_v not_o we_o be_v safe_a 3_o when_o conscience_n doubt_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o which_o not_o then_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o void_a of_o offence_n 4_o we_o may_v have_v